ee ee eee ee ee ee ee | BIE lif THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE EDITORS: JOHN M. COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, il. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. VOLUME XVIII Mo. Bot. Garden, 1894 1893 BLOOMINGTON, INDIANA Published by the Editors TABLE OF CONTENTS. Undescribed plants from Guatemala. X. (with plates I, XXI-X XIII) ; : Fohn Donnell Smith. 1, 197 A comparative study of the roots of Ranunculaceae (with plates II-IV) Fred. B. Maxwell. 8,41, 97 Method for obtaining pure cultures of Pammel’s fungus of Texas root rot of cotton . Geo. F. Atkinson. A vacation in the Hawaiian Islands (concluded) . . D. H. Campbell. 19 Botanical papers presented at the New Orleans meeting of the A. A. A: C; and E.'S. L. H. Pammel. 25 Flowersandinsects. X, XI. . Charles Robertson. 47, 267 Notes on North American Umbelliferae (with plate Vv) | Fohn M. Coulter and F. N. Rose. 54 Influence of anaesthetics on spent transpiration (with plate VI) : : Albert Schneider. 56 On Monilia fructigena “(with plate vir) Fames Ellis Seapiow 85 Non-parasitic bacteria in vegetable tissue HY. L. Russell. 93 » Nareworshy anatomical and physiological researches 103, 136; 3t1 The plant cell andits organs . fF. Christian Bay. Nutrition of insectivorous plants ¥. Christian Bay. 6 — The phylogeny of ferns. ‘ D. M. Mottter. Anatomy of the tubers of Equisetum Theo. Holm. Yeast fungi ‘ F. Christian Bay. Soluble sentones in shants . “20 F Christian: Day. The plant and its relation toiron ¥. Christian Bay. Latent irritability 5 ; F. Christian Bay. Studies upon the Xyrideae . . Theo. Holm. Note on Phallogaster saccatus (with plate Ix) Roland qT) hatter: 117 - iv The Botanical Gazette. The genus Caesalpinia ; ; E. M. Fisher. The tendrils of Passiflora Sesrulen (with plate Xx) i ae a Deased The limitation of the term ‘‘spore” Conway MacMillan. The range of variation in SPeG 8 of Erythronium (with plate x1) M. E. Meads. Contribution to the bidlégy ‘a the organism causing leg- ‘uminous tubercles (with plates XII—XxV) : Geo. F. Atkinson. 157, 296. The genus Corallorhiza (with plates XVI and XVII) M. B. Thomas. George Vasey: a biographical sketch (with portrait, plate xvit) . Wm. M. Canby and ¥. N. Rose. Frost freaks of the dittany (with plate x1x) : Lesiey #. Ward. On the development of the caryopsis (with plates xxIV- XXVI) : Rodney H. True. On the embryo-sac eer ane of is aureus L. (with plates XXVII-XxIx) . . JD. M. Mottier. Descriptions of new species of Uredinee and Ustila- ginez, with remarks on some other species. I. ® a Dietel. Cell union in herbaceous grating (with plates Xxx and XXXI) : Fohn S. Wright. _ Observations on a zoospores of aii dae (with plate XXXII) : New and noteworthy North acdcan meee. : Fohn M. Coulter and Elmon M. Fisher: N. Fohnson. Some recent investigations on the evaporation of water from plants ‘ : . Albert F. Woods. _ Evolution and HauiiGcatioa : Ckasks £. Bessey. Proceedings of section G, A. A. A. S., Madison meet- ing Proceedings ‘of the Botanical Club, A. ie A. es Madi- son meeting Proceedings of the Madison Hotaaical Coaoress Table of Contents. Vv The fructification of Juniperus (with plate XX XIII) . Fohn G. Fack. 369 Development of the embryo-sac in Acer rubrum (with plate XXXIV) . David M. Mottter. 375 Achenial hairs of Pecinesttae (with plate XXXv) : Mary A. Nichols. 378 The bacterial flora of the Atlantic ocean in the vicinity of Woods Holl, Mass. (with plate XXXVI) ‘ A. L. Russell. 383, he 439 On the food of green plants . Charles R. Barnes. 403 Plants hurt by a late freeze : ; P. H. Roifs. 417 Popular American plant names. II. Fannze D. Bergen. 420 Studies in the biology of the Uredinez. I. (with plates XXXVII-XXXIX) : . . MA. Carleton: aa7 Botanical notes from Bainbridge, Georgia (with plate XL) August F. Foerste. 457 BRIEFER ARTICLES— The use of blue-print paper in recording root curvatures Geo, E. Stone. 28 A new order of Schizomycetes ; Roland Phase. 29 Notes ona — i. Ampelopsis quinquefolia See. err, JO Miscellaneous : : : ; ch foe GE The flower of oy horace 5 ; es ‘ges H, Newell. 107 Francis Wo lle “ : 5 Editors. 109 Another hybrid oak (with plate vit) - : i < cela 110 A graft hybrid Heh ert ZL fone IIt ip tte - a new fossil species of Chara (illust. ) #. H. Know oe. 141 Is Cypripedium spectabile poisonous to the touch? H. G. Jesup. 142 The pine crosbeaka attack on the ashes and spruces of “Cambridge -Mass Walter Deane, 143 On two new or imperfectly known Myxomycetes (with st hat oss C. Sturgis. 186 On the care of hot —— . ; : a Christian Bay. 187 Habenaria fimbriata, var. (illust.) enry G, Jesup. 189 Two new rpliiete 2 from Washington B. L. Robinson my £. Seaton, 237 Difference between the common salt-wort and the — ve en - 275 Notes from Gull Lake ee Station . : Come MacMillan 315 Botany at the World’s Fai : J. C. Arthur. 375 Vacation collecting j é : : " W. Whitman gael 395 laterpddiing of tendrils D. 7. MacDougal. 396 Natural history specimens in mails for foreign ee Office De, ent Circular, 428 Bibliography of American Botany . Comes ps aioe regen Co. 466 vi The Botanical Gazette. EDITORIAL— 7 A School of Botany : . . ‘ ; : 30 The study of bacterial diseases 2 = The work of th S. Committee on biological nomenclature 144 An index of A ppovanice ki 190 hegai of references : : . 238 he coming meeting of the A. AAS t Madis , ; ; 276 Aicaery committee on appointment to Naples table : ‘ ; 277 The proposed International net — : , : 316 The meetings of sete arg in eg adiso: ‘ ‘ . ; 364 Co-operation in botanica : : : ‘ . 428 Work of the Committee on » Bibliogtaphy : : ; : . 467 OPEN LETTERS— The meeting at Madison in 1893 ‘ ‘ oe arses 35 An International Botanical Congr Chas ey. 36 Lesquereux’s Flora = oe Dakota ace! _ reply FH. Lanai 37 Is Polyporus carnivorous? ee O. F, Cook, 76 That ‘'probably carnivorous” Polyporus ; Conway RB Er 151 A misunderstanding corrected ; ; ward L, Rand. 242 The severe} of pened Botany : : ve Chvisktin Fay: 279 A suggestio ; : Theo. Holm. 324 An ‘American Year -Book of Botany ‘ ; W. T. Swingle. 399 A suggestion in rag ae Oo: ; ‘ Conway dalomasi gem 435 eee am pian in the arid region ‘ ; £. L. Berthoud. 435 Ns Eisten Bap. 471 es va LITERATURE_(F For tttles see Index under oe V1 1 ts 31, 73, 112, 146, 191, 239, 277, 319, 366, 397, 430, 468. NOTES AND NEWS 39, 78, 114, 151, 193, 243, 280, 325, 368, 400, 436, 473. PUPUPPVUIVUPUP DUD UU DU UD DUP BUY ERRATA. 3, line 11, for ‘‘Hemsl.’’ read Mog. et Sess. 3, line 10 from bottom, for ‘‘Belei” read Belén. 16, line 6 de/e ‘‘University of.’’ 43, footnote 2, for ‘‘1v’’ read m1. 44, line 3, for ‘‘are as’’ read areas. 102, line 16 from bottom, for ‘‘5, 6'’ read 3, 4 109, line’ 13, for ‘‘paieful’’ read painful. 165, footnote 4 for ‘‘radicles’’ read ascaias 89, line 21, for ‘‘Lynn’’ read Lym 200, line 14, for ‘‘traclabit'’ read tract 202, line 13, for ‘‘Part.'’ read Pars 204, line 11 from bottom, for “Migual’’ read Miguel. 208, line 17, for ‘ Se read ceratopetalus. 212, line 11, after seed insert 217, line 3, for ‘‘Gramnez’’ veed Graminez. 224, line 8 from bottom, for ‘‘dlrectly’’ read directly. 238, line 6 from bottom, for “‘indes per read indispensable. 255, line 11, for ‘‘easy’’ re. 255, line 12, for Sacibeiall? tak anal form. 255, line 4 from bottom, for ‘‘cceruleum"’ read ceruleum. 256, line 4 from bottom, for ‘‘underside’’ read under side. 324, line 2, for ‘‘confrére’’ read confrére. 324, line 13, for ‘’a’’ read a - 325, line 9, for ‘‘conte’’ read cofite. . 326, line 3, for ‘‘Whies’’ read John . 328, line 21 from bottom, for ‘‘Rosedacez"’ read Resedacezx. . 328, lines 2 and 5 from bottom, for ‘‘form’’ read split up. plate xxxvi, for ‘‘J. C. A. del.’’ read H. L. R. del. 197, line 10 Pras bottom, for “Cynoptallopors read cynophallophora. abit a 3 E 2 E a a a VOL. XVIII. JANUARY, 1893. NO. 1. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE. — ‘ : EDITORS: ee . See tee JOHN M. COULTER, University of Indiana, Bloomington, Ind. ae CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. ras I ee Fred. B, Maxwell, THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE. A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS. ma The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being made to : ers or agents n Great Britain, 1 shillings. In Germany, 11 marks. Agent: W..P. COLLINS, Agents, R. sSepca mines ae & SOHN, 157 Great Portland St., London, W. arlstrasse 11, Berlin, N. W-. 6. Subscriptions and business correspondence should be addressed to JOHN: M. COULTER, University of Indiana, Bloomington, = money orders and drafts should be made payable to the BotantcaL GazeTrT Separate Copies — Contributors are pean on request 25 separate copies of their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be supplied at the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, per 100, $1.50; for each plate, _ per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers like Gazette, with title, $1. 50 per 100, additional. The number desired must be marked at the — of the MSS. as mone will ms printed unless ordered. _ Manuscripts— MSS. and correspondence about Lopes should be ot ; baomiaat ie CHARLES: RB BARNES, Te Langdon St., is. Contributors xactly in the form in ens tnay wish the article to appear, having tte Feeurd to the general style of composition shown in the - pages of the sista’, Scientific and proper names should be written with Particular care. : tions. — Correspondence eee illustrations and advertisements thaild be addrosed to. ARTHUR, Pu University, Lafayette, Ind. — : No a ‘Numbers.—Will be replaced fe = when claim is made withia days after Rees ak of the aban followi [Ente ee ss o ta the Pas number will ‘appear: se ven Sse ete ansestheties on Joven a _ BERT SCHNE be POF ARICAL GAZETTE FANUARY, 1893. Undescribed plants from Guatemala. X. JOHN DONNELL SMITH. WITH PLATE I. -Sloanea pentagona (series AXILLIFLOR&Z BRACHYSTACHY Benth. Journ. Linn. Soc. v. Suppl. 62).—Ovary excepted glab- rous: leaves coriaceous, nitid, entire, oblong (7-9 x 24-3"), acuminate, base obtusish, midrib and six to seven pairs of long- ascending nerves salient on both surfaces with distinct transverse veinlets, petioles short (3'): racemes subsessile, suppressed, few-flowered; pedicels incrassate, angular, (6-8'), exceeding ovoid alabastra: perianth 4~5-merous: sepals thick, ovate-lan- ceolate, colored within: petals shorter, lanceolate: stamens bi-seriate, lightly cohering at base, linear anthers thrice ex- ceeding filament, connective mucronate: ovary velvety, pyra- midate, concavely 5-angled, prolonged into short simple style, ovules in superposed pairs: developed flowers and fruit not seen.—A large tree with the habit of Myrodia, discovered by Baron von Tiirckheim on his estate at Pansamald, Dept. Alta Verapaz, alt. 4,000%, Jan. 1889, (ex Pl. Guatemal. qu. edid. F223: 1,411). Xanthoxylum foliolosum (§$PTEROTA Endl.).—Scandent, armed with short recurved prickles, blotched with exudations, glabrous throughout: leaves 10-15-jugate, rachis narrowly margined and aculeate; leaflets opposite, subsessile, shortly oblong (6x 4'), apex round, base truncate and biglandular, coriaceous, veins obsolete above, crenatures glandular, the odd leaflet ovate-oblong and longer, the lower pairs roundish and smaller: panicles axillary and terminal, a third as long as leaves, axes divaricate: sepals triangular, petals thrice longer, gynophore very short, carpids one to twoand punctate: coccules one to two, nearly distinct, sessile, globose (2}'), subequalling pedicels, glandular-tuberculate, endocarp adnate, epidermis of globose seed fleshy.—X. Pterota HBK., nearest in habit and technical characters, is distinct by obovate and less numerous I—Vol. XVIII.—No. 1. 2 The Botanical Gazette. [January, leaflets, long-stipitate and single coccules, etc.—San Rafael, Dept. Zacatepequez, alt. 6,500", Febr. 1892, J. D. S., (ex #i. Cit. 3;9100) Ouratea podogyna (series OOCARP& $A, Engl. Fl. Brasil. : , : XII”. 302).—Leaves elongate-oblong (12x 3"), caudately — acuminate, narrowed to short petiole (2—3'), obsoletely ser- — rulate above middle, coriaceous, dull-green above, paler be- neath; ascending nerves alone visible, impressed on upper surface, prominent on lower: slender panicle half as long as leaves, pedicels single or geminate and exceeding ovoid- lanceolate buds: sepals atrofuscous, caducous in anthesis, ovate-oblong (3} X 1}'), the three interior with scarious marg- ins: petals obovate-oblong (4x 2"), exunguiculate: stamens equalling sepals, sessile, subulate-tetragonal, lightly rugulose: gynophore slender (#'), 5-angulate: ovary half as long and twice broader, carpids short-oval and laterally compressed, style equalling petals: drupe not seen.—A tree 15-18" high, with — leaves resembling in form and size those of O. giganto- phylla Engl., but with flowers more nearly those of O. oltv@- formts Engl. O. Guatemalensis Engl., var. (?) Watson, differs by smaller and membranaceous leaves with close horizontal — veins, nearly simple raceme, short and thick gynophore, etc., — (no. 39, Watson’s FI. Guat.!)—Pansamali forest, alt. 3,800", Sept. 1886, von Tiirckheim, (ex Pl. cit. 1,034). _ POTENTILLA DONNELL-SMITHU, described by Dr. Focke in Botan. GAZ. XVI. 3, is now identified by him as P. hetero- sepala Fritsch, whose publication during the previous year in Botan. Fahrb. x1. 314 had been overlooked.—Collected also — annon, Ass’t Surg. U. S. A., associate of by Dr. W. C. Sh the Intercontinental Railwa Chimaltenango, alt. 9,000", Mch. 1892, (ex Pl. cit. 368); and by Messrs. Heyde & Lux at Chiul, Dept. Quiché, alt. i I). leaves quaternate: flow the greater stamens exc D. S., (ex Pl. cit. 2,469). Lower as nos. 182 and 2,139 of this series.— _ e Acatenango, Dept. Zacatepequez, alt. . 1893. ] Undescribed Plants from Guatemala. 3 Hauya Rodriguezii.— Younger leaves, nerve-axils of the older, and ovaries, cano-pubescent; otherwise glabrate: leaves rhomboid-oval to elliptical (34-4 x 2-23"), abruptly acumi- nate, obtusely or acutely angled at unequal base, eight to nine lateral nerves ascending straight to marginal arches: flowers large: lobes of calyx equalling tube (2}—3"), prolonged to sub- ulate tips: petals two-thirds as long, oval: awns of anthers filiform (23'): style equalling petals, stigma globose (4'): capsule subsessile, large (2—2}"), smooth, valves plane.— Compared at Kew by Mr. Hemsley with the originals of described species, and not identified. A. elegans Hemsl., as represented in this series of plants by nos. 2,527 and 2,528 determined by that gentleman, is a closely related species, differing chiefly by velvety or sericeous indument, round-oval leaves abruptly short-acuminate and with a rounded or subcordate base, rela- tively shorter calyx-lobes and longer petals and style. —A tree with a stout trunk, 30% high.—Acatepeque, Dept. Zaca- tepequez, alt. 4,300", Mch.. 1892, J. D. S., (ex PI. cit. 2,529). Named for Sr. Icdo. Don Juan J. Rodriguez, former Minister of the Interior, a distinguished student of Lepidoptera, in memory of hospitable and courteous attentions during my sojourn on his estates of Capetillo and Acatepeque situated on the southeastern slopes of the Volcan de Fuego. Hauya Heydeana.—Arborescent (18%), glabrous: leaves _ conterminously lanceolate (3}-4}x1-1}4"), tipped with a gland, blotched with exudations: flowers small for the genus (21-28"), peduncles twice to thrice longer than petioles (12-18'): lobes of calyx shortly tipped, narrowly linear, ex- ceeding tube: petals as long, twice broader, lanceolate: stigma ellipsoid: capsule about an inch long with narrow (2') and plane valves. —A well marked species as respects both foliage and flowers, and especially distinct by the peduncle excep- tional for the genus.—Beleti, Dept. Alta Verapaz, alt. 5,000", Apr. 1892, Heyde & Lux, (ex Pl. cit. 2,935).— Dedicated to Sr. pbro. Don Enrique Th. Heyde, parish priest in Santa osa, as aslight but very sincere acknowledgment of my obli- gations to him for an extensive series of plants with dupli- cates, collected by him and his nephew, Don Ernesto Lux, in the departments of Quiché, Santa Rosa and Jalapa. Impor- tant additions to our knowledge of the Guatemalan flora may be expected from the further explorations, proposed by these gentlemen, of regions unknown to botanists, difficult of access, 4 The Botanical Gazette. [January, : and inhabited by indigenous races unfriendly to all strangers — save such as visit them under the auspices of the church. Parathesis micrantha. (Ardisia micrantha Donnell Smith BoTAN. GAZ. XIV. 26; not of HBK.).—JIn transferring this _ species to what recently received material shows to be its cor- P rect genus, the specific name preoccupied in Ardisza may : - stand in Parathesis, and indicates a character, alike abnormal — in both genera, of minute cordate anthers. The bractlets are — also seen to be oblong and ciliate.—San Miguel Uspantaén, Dept. Quiché, alt. 6,000%, Apr. 1892, Heyde & Lux, (ex Pl cit. 3,020). : Bumelia pleistochasia.— Leaves smooth and shining, _ coriaceous, elliptical (3-34 14-134"), obtusely acuminate, ~ . base acutely contracted into petiole (4~5'): fascicles densely flowered, equalling petiole: calyx obconic, as long as pedicel, — incrassate segments round-ovate: appendages of corolla lateral, — obliquely lanceolate, denticulate; proper lobes twice longer, — oval, subentire: staminodes half the size of lobes, oval, fim- briate; ovary glabrous.—San Lucas, Dept..Zacatepequez, alt. | 5,500", Apr. 1890, J. D. S., (ex Pl. cit. 2,184), distributed — as B. persimilis Hemsl.—Palmer’s no. 1,123 Fl. Mex. has — been referred more correctly to that species by Mr. J. N. — Rose, assistant botanist to the U. S. National Herb. With | somewhat similar leaves it differs {rom the above by pubes- — cence, smaller fascicles of less congested pedicels, cylindrical — half-smaller calyx, oblong sepals, elongate lobes of corolla, — nearly as long lanceolate staminodes, pilose ovary, etc. Bumelia leiogyna. — Arborescent and spinose like the pre- ceding, glabrous except the younger parts: leaves mem-_ branaceous, veinage distinct, elliptical-oblong to lanceolate — (23-3 1), apex obtusish, tapering acutely to short petiole: flowers minute (2'), subequalling pedicels and petiole, 6-10 fasciculate: calyx ovoid, half as long as pedicel; segments ovate with scariose margins, the interior ones puberulent lobes of corolla obovate, denticulate, patent; appendage minute, subulate from an oval and lacerate base: staminod — thomboidal, fimbriate: ovary glabrous, style eg Spies of 8 ae aes - ae € nearest affinity, but ascribe to it opaq™ Saotac. Psi generally obovate leaves, spatulate-lan- AeA thd 6. - and the ovary may be presumed to_ a —- a ore hirsute.—Capetillo, Dept. Zacatepeque’ - 4,500", Mch. 1892, J. D. S., (ex Pl. cit. 1,451). Zz aa 1893. ] Ondescribed Plants from Guatemala. 5 Styrax conterminum.— Indument leprous, nowhere stel- late, scales lacerate, ferruginous on branchlets petioles and calyx: leaves elliptical-oblong (5-6x 1}-2"), conterminously acuminate, long-petiolate (9-11'), coriaceous, scales of upper surface sparse, of lower continuous and silvery sprinkled with red: racemes chiefly simple, twice exceeding petioles; flowers large (7'), pedicels as long and minutely bracteo- late at base and middle: corolla silvery, thrice exceeding the minutely toothed calyx: filaments half-connate, twice longer than the short (2') and oblong anthers, exbarbate within, their exterior beset with fimbriate scales.—The other three species of the lepidote group, all South American, can be distinguished by their leaves: in S. ovatum A. DC. ovate- ‘lanceolate (838 Rusby Fl. S. Am.! 467 Bang Pl. Beliv.!): in S. cordatum A. DC. cordate-ovate: in S. /eprosum Hook. et Arn. obovate-oblong and small (II. 46 ex herb. Regnell.!). —A small tree; San Miguel Uspantdn, Dept. Quiché, alt. 6,000%, Apr. 1892, Heyde & Lux, (ex PI. cit. 2,915). Ehretia Luxiana.—Branchlets and axes of inflorescence angulate, beset with linear red lenticels: leaves tuberculate at their axils, glabrous, oval with obtuse ends or elliptical with somewhat acuminate apex and more acute base (24—4} X 13-24"), serrate above middle: panicle terminal, shorter than leaves, corymbose, densely flowered, slightly pubescent: flowers among the smallest of the genus (3'): calyx a third as long, campanulate, broadly and obtusely lobed to middle: lobes of corolla exceeding tube, oblong, revolute.— Habit and inflorescence are those of &. Mexicana Watson (3,085 Pringle Fl. Mex.!), which differs by hispid lanceolate leaves, and still smaller flowers with sharply partite calyx and shortly lobed corolla.— Arborescent (15"). Called by the Indians ‘*Pepi Nanci.”—-San Miguel Uspantdn, alt. 6,000%, Apr. 1892, Heyde & Lux, (ex Pl. cit. 3,065). Juanulloa Sargii (¢ EUJUANULLOA Dun. in DC. Prodr.). —Leaves membranaceous, glabrate above, sprinkled beneath with stellate pubescence, obovate to rhomboidal or elliptical (5-7 x 2-4"), apex rounded, base cuneate, petioles short (3') and tomentose: peduncles axillary and terminal, elongated (3-5"), forking, coriaceous flowers racemose on dichotomous flexuose axes of panicle: calyx ochraceous-tomentose, red within, campanulate, contracted into short (3—4') pedicel; partitions elliptical-oblong (10x 34'), acute, two-thirds coher- pergere es 6 The Botanical Gazette. [January, ing, in fruit separating: corolla more than twice longer, in-_ flated above middle, aureate-pubescent, red within: anthers — linear (6'), more than half as long as filament: berry glo- Francis C. Sarg, consul of the German Empire for Guate- _ EXpLanaTIon oF Piate I.— Fig. 1, flowering branch. Fig. 2, fruiting panicle. — Fig. 3, flower exposed with corolla removed. Fig. 4, corolla laid open. Fig. 5, pistil. Fig. 6, fruit. Fig. 7, seed. (Figs. 1-4 are natural size; the others — are variously magnified. ) = _ Tynanthus Guatemalensis. Undeveloped leaves, axes of © inflorescence, and corolla, cano-furfuraceous: leaves nearly glabrous, twice exceeding common petiole, seldom cirrhose; _ leaflets more usually three, long-petiolulate (6-11'), elliptical (23-3 1"), caudately acuminate, apex blunt, membranace-— ous, the terminal the greatest, with half-longer petiolule and ( more than thrice longer (3-34'), white, labiate to middle, fur- exed anterior lip orbicular and unequal. brous: stamens and minute (Z') inappen Ge equally inserted near base of tube, gla- » cano-hirsute: capsule not seen.—Accord ws grouping of other species, all South hich ic atest to be collocated with 7. Goudotiana But. which is distinguishable by an obliquely truncate calyx with aA ooth.— Climbing over trees and flowering , ely.—Banks of Rio Ocosito, Dept. Quezaltenango, alt. roe Pt EGE: ODS, ee Pk oie 1, 488). nar cornuta.— Epiphytal, procumbent, branches apd Se setose tubercles and pilose: leaves obovate (23-45 4~23"), apex rounded or retuse, tapering to short petiole, 1893. | Undescribed Plants from Guatemala. 7 thick-coriaceous, smooth and shining, margins revolute, nerves few and robust: peduncles axillary, short (3-6'), pilose; pedicels 3—7-fasciculate, half or two-thirds as long as flowers: tube of calyx obpyramidate, pentagonal, lobes twice longer (4-5') and subulate by conduplicately cohering margins: corolla evenly cylindrical (15-17x23'), throat scarcely ampliate, lobes subequal (2'): stamens included, twice exceeding stami- node, insertion barbate, anthers reniform by diverging oval cells: disk none: berry depressed-globose (4x 5'), fleshy; seeds ten to twelve, scariose-alate, enveloped in fibrose pulp.— A pseudo-parasitic shrub, not repent.—San Miguel Uspantan, alt. 8,000, Apr. 1892, Heyde & Lux, (ex Pl. cit. 3,044). Egyphila faleata.—Branchlets tetragonal, thickened at nodes, smooth: petioles brachiate, canaliculate, short (6-9'); leaves chartaceous, nitid, faintly punctate, oval (7-9x 4-5”), the younger ovate-oblong, each end broadly rounded and abruptly short-acuminate, falcate, base conduplicate, midrib salient beneath, costal nerves robust: axillary cymes half- equalling leaves and long-pedunculate, the terminal thyrsoid and brachiate, nodes complanate, foliaceous bracts lanceolate, axes fastigiate, bractlets subulate: flowers 4-merous, sub- diclinous, dimorphous, puberulent, shortly pedicellate: calyx obpyramidate, mouth nearly truncate: corolla reddish-yellow, hypocraterimorphous, narrow tube one to four times as long as calyx, limb ampliate (2}'), stamens all more or less pollen- iferous, the semi-abortive included in short corolla, the others twice exceeding elongate corolla.— A symmetrical tree 30-40" high, with ahabit other than that of Z. e/ata Swz. by its foli- age and abundantly axillary inflorescence, and with the dimor- phous flowers of &. arborescens Vahl.— Escuintla, alt. 1,100", Apr. 1890, J. D. S. (ex Pl. cit. 2,111), distributed as &. elata Swz.: San Felipe, Depart. Retalhuleu, alt 2,000%, Apr. 1892, J. D.iS,, (ex Pl. cit. 3,479). Baltimore, Md. “ 8 The Botanical Gazette. aon A comparative study of the roots of Ranunculacez. : FRED B. MAXWELL. WITH PLATES II-Iv. I. Historical Introduction. After the beginning of the present century, when a : anatomy began seriously to attract the attention of yee : the cell wall was the first subject of investigation; then t a actively growing parts above ground; and finally the roots 7 plants were studied. Nevertheless the latter have ne far less attention Proportionally than the other organs 0 4 plants. formed parts, th formation of the mature parts. n 1810 Mirbel,? the earliest of the the first period, studied the roots 1831 Hugo von Mohl,? from the st important writers of Nymphaea lutea, and udy of the roots of a palm *For the résumé of the works of the earlier writers I am indebted to t mirable articles by Flahault, Janczewski and Olivier. sil *Examen de la division des vegetaux en endorhizes et exorhizes. Compt 1810. Ann. du Museum, xvr, : —-_ 1893. ] The Roots of Ranunculacee. 9 articles dealt more with general plant anatomy than with meristematic structure, the first article® dealing particularly with root structure. After stating that certain arrangements of tissues are only found in certain organs, he takes up each organ and studies the modifications of the fundamental struct- ure for that organ, as found in the various classes, orders, genera, etc., of plants. He points out the distinction between root and stem structure, as based on the arrangement of the fibro-vascular bundles, the former normally having radial bundles, the latter collateral ones, though older roots of dicot- yledons take on an arrangement similar to the stem struct- ure. He was not the first, however, to call attention to the change taking place in tha roots of dicotyledons, since Ni- geli as early as 1858® had shown that the older roots of many dicotyledons possessed a different structure from the younger roots of the same plant, and that the condition of the younger roots of dicotyledons was the permanent condition of the roots of monocotyledons. The first important generalization concerning meristem structure to receive immediate consideration of other work- ers was made by Nageli and Leitgeb.7 They found that in vascular cryptogams the several zones of tissues of both stem and root were derived from a single apical cell situated in the vegetative point. All vascular cryptogams studied showed this structure, and they assumed that phanerogams would present a similar development at the growing point, and in young roots they asserted that all the tissues could be traced to a single apical cell as their origin, but in older roots later growth concealed this primary structure. Before this time Otto Nicolai® had said that the vegetative point in phanero- gams was a group of cells, which, by means of successive division, formed on one side the root cap and on the other the body of the root. In 1868 Hanstein® declared that in phanerogams, the ini- tial at the vegetative-point is never of a single cell, but of a 5 Ann. des Sci. Nat. V. xm. ® Sur l’accroissement de la tige et de la racine dans les plantes vasculaires. Beitrege zur wissensch. Bot. 1858. a fe tetera und Wachsthum der Wurzeln. Beitreege zur wissensch. Botan. 3 ® Das Wachsthum der Wurzel, 1865. aaa Scheitelzellgruppe im Vegetationspunkt der Phanerogamen. Bonn. 10 The Botanical Gazette. [January, group of cells, and added that the root-cap was from sister — cells separated from the epidermis. To the meristematic epidermis he gave the name of dermatogen. In 18701° he’ confirmed this first assumption in a paper, the conclusions of — which were quite generally accepted at the time. According — to him the cortex and central cylinder each has an initial group of its own, and the root-cap is derived from the epi- dermis, one being able to trace it for a certain distance under the root-cap. He completely exploded Niageli’s theory of a - single apical cell for phanerogams, but he fell into an error similar to Nigeli’s in supposing that all phanerogams followed _ the type explained above. Hanstein was followed by a pupil — of his, Reinke, who, by the study of mature roots, confirmed Hanstein’s conclusions, Hanstein’s studies having been made on the roots of embryos. Although Reinke examined but — few roots, and all of those of angiosperms, he ‘held that all — phanerogams had the structure of the one species especially — examined, that is Helianthus annuus. Reinke admitted — some variations from type, but held that these were not of enough importance to found a new t e. 4 Prantl*? opposed Reinke’s general statement, saying that — in maize the epidermis was distinct from the root-cap, pos: sessing an initial group of its own, and in Pisum and Vicia — ee dermatogen, but from the periblem, or perhaps that the root- Cap was absent and that the cortex served its purpose, bein thrown off and developing again. About the same time Strasburger!# published a memoir 1 which he held that all Contfere, Gnetacee and Cycade@ hav the structure made out for Pinus pinea. Reinke admitted tha this was probably true. The appearance of doubtful case has made uncertain the acceptance of Hanstein and Reinke’ theory of one type of meristem structure for the roots of all '°Die Entwickl i i : , Abhandl aus d, Goblets der Morphologic soa otal eee TO "tUntersuchungen iiber W i 3 ' achsthumgeschichte und Morphologie der erogamenwurzel. tan. Abhandl., etc., mu, 1871. : : 1? Regeneration d : é Bot. Instituts Wiirzb, bea Shiapiiceaiaed an Angiospermenwurzeln. Arb. *SBot. Zeit. 1872, *4Die Coniferen und Gnetaceen. Jena 1872. 1893. ] The Roots of Ranunculacee. II phanerogams and it only needed Russow’s!® article to prove that this type was not a universal one. Mainly through the study of embryos he compared the roots of phanerogams with those of vascular cryptogams. He found that the rootsof all phanerogams did not follow the Helianthus type, for in the embryos of several Leguminose and in many older roots of dicotyledons one could not trace the epidermis under the root- cap, on the contrary the dermatogen entered the primary meristem of a continuous layer; and he found that in many roots there was no distinction between the dermatogen and the periblem, or between the dermatogen and calyptogen, and sometimes the periblem and plerome were not distinctly separated. In 1874 appeared Janczewski’s!® very important memoir. He reviewed the work that had preceded his, especially crit- icising Reinke, asserting that he endeavored to prove a pre- conceived conclusion, and that his investigations were not sufficiently accurate and extended to base important deduc- tions upon. In making his investigations Janczewski studied the roots of embryos, developing roots, and mature roots, the best results being obtained from the study of the latter, and he bases his conclusions upon this study. He proposed five principal types of meristem structure at the growing-point in the roots of phanerogams. His five types are as follows: First type, roots having four independent primary tissues at the vegetative point, and so four initial groups, a calyp- trogen, a dermatogen, a periblem and a plerome. He placed but two plants in this type, Hydrocharts and Pistia. + Second type, roots having three independent primary tis- sues, a sharply defined calyptrogen and plerome, and between these an initial group from which arise the cortex and epi- dermis, or perhaps no true epidermis present, the outer layers of the cortex taking its place. This is the type to which he assigns most of the monocotyledons. Third type, roots with three primary tissues, the plerome and periblem being sharply defined but the epidermis and root-cap having a common origin. Here he would include most dicotyledons. 15 Vergleichende Untersuchungen, etc., der Phanerogamen, ausgehend von der Grsirsse der Marsiliaceen. Mém. Acad. de St. Petersburg, VII. xix (187 a Spitzenwachsthum der Phanerogamenwurzeln. Bot. Zeit. 1874. Rec oe sur le developpement des radicelles dans les Phaa. Ann. des . ¥.s i 4 I2 The Botanical Gazette. [January, — Fourth type, root with but one primary tissue at the vege- — tative point, the initial groups of all tissues being confluent, — or perhaps we should say possessing a common initial group — for all the tissues. Example, some Cucurbitacee and Papil- Zonace@. | Fifth type, roots with two primary tissues, the plerome and ~ periblem being distinct, and the outer layers of the cortex | serving the purpose of an epidermis and root-cap. To this type belong the gymnosperms. | It will be seen that the first four types pertain to angios- — perms and the last to gymnosperms, while the first two in- ~ cludes monocotyledons, and the third and fourth dicotyle-— dons. Hanstein and Reinke’s general type is Janczewski’s third — type, while the fifth type confirms Reinke and Strasburger’s work.on gymnosperms. Hegelmaier’’ from the study of embryo roots, would add at least two other monocotyledons to Janczewski’s first type. — Ss se appeared. Treub, from a study of the roots of monocotyle- Second type, but two well marked meristem tissues in the root, a distinct plerome and a common initial for the cortex, epidermis and root-cap. In this type Erickson places seve! Malvacee and scattered species from other groups. Third type, acommon origin for all the tissues, the initial of all the groups coalescing. This is Janczewski’s fourth type: SS ORS Rae SRO oA EIR a RR : *7Zur Entwicklung monocotyl. Keime, etc. Bot. Zeit. 1874. 18T_e meristeme primit. de la racine dans les monocot. Leyden, 1876. ‘Ueber das Urmeristem der Di i ir wissenscl- Hetin: Leipzig. 1895, icotylenwurzeln. Jahrbiicher fiir wis “ 1893.] The Roots of Ranunculacee. 13 Here Erickson includes most of the Leguminose and a few species from several other groups, including all of the Ranun- culacee which he examined, though saying that these differ- ed from the type in that the periblem developed centrifugally instead of centripetally. Fourth type, roots having but two well marked meristem tissues, a plerome and a periblem, the outer layers of the cor- tex answering to the epidermis and root-cap. This agrees with Janczewski’s fifth type which he made for gymnosperms. In an article published in 1878?° Flahault discusses the theories of structure of the root at its vegetative tip. He thinks that it was on account of Hanstein and Reinke not understanding the early separation of the calyptrogen from the dermatogen that they placed monocotyledons in the Heli- anthus type. After making a study of the roots of three hundred and fifty species, representing nearly all of the natural orders of plants, he makes two types of primary. meristem for angiosperms, one for dicotyledons and one for monocotyle- dons, distinguishing the two types by the latter always hav- ing a distinct calyptrogen layer. The other types as made out by Janczewski and others he would regard as but forms of these two, for between them are all manner of gradations, while the two main types are very distinct. Fleischer?! found that in a ¥ancus and Luzula the root-cap had an origin of its own while other plants he studied con- formed to the Helianthus type. Bruchman claimed to have made out four primary meristem tissues in the roots of grasses which he studied, but did not give details of work or results. hus we see that later workers agree that Hanstein and Reinke’s assumption of one type of meristem structure for all phanerogams was untenable. As to how many types there are opinions differ widely. M. Halle?? tried to reduce Janczewski’s two types for dicotyledons to one type, and adds a number of species as belonging to the Helianthus type. He considered Janczew- ski’s fourth type the result of degeneration through excessive development at the vegetative point. He made careful studies of the embryos of many Leguminose@, said to belong to this 20Recherches sur l'accroissement terminal de la racine chez les phanero- gams. Ann. des Sci. Nat. VI. vi. 21 Beitraege zur Embryogenie der Monokotylen und Dikotylen. Flora, 1874. 2? Bot. Zeit. 1876 and 1877. 14 The Botanical Gazette. [January, roots of Vallisneria spiralis he found an intermediate form between the two types. He agrees with Russow that the 7 root must be studied in all stages of development before we ~ can arrive at safe conclusions. | Flahault says of Halle’s paper that it furnished important ~ conclusions, but that the number of species studied were to general types of meristem structure for the roots of angio- sperms. In 1877 De Bary?* made a résumé of the work accom plished on the meristem of roots. After discussing th work of various authors he asks, “If the organization of t different systems of tissues, and the structure of the organs ought to be considered as connected with the organization 0 the terminal meristem, and also if each tissue always take its birth in the same part of the primary meristem.” Afte reviewing the principal modifications of the structure of th vegetative point of the root, he says, ‘‘Determined zones 0 meristem are not always to be considered as the origin of d termined tissues, although it might be so in many cases.” While the résumé which we have made shows us that mucl has been done in investigating the structure of the vegeta tive point of roots, it also shows us that there is much cot fusion as to the types of structure which should be rec nized, which confusion can only be cleared up by a careful that study the following résumé of work already done on roots of this order may be found useful. 23Vergleich. Anat. der Vegetationsorgane, etc. 1893. ] The Roots of Ranunculacee. 15 Having had access only to reviews of many of the earlier articles referred to in this paper, I cannot say whether some of them may not have worked upon this group, but the titles of their papers would indicate that many of them had not done so. Of the more important articles which I reviewed I find that neither Van Tieghem nor Janczewski appears to have included any of the Ranunculacee in their studies. Erickson, as already referred to, studied the roots of several of the Ranunculacee, among them being Ranunculus repens, of which he gives a figure of the meristem, and Ca/tha pa- ustr¢s. Flahault, in his article published in 1878, refers to the structure of the roots of several of this order, and he agrees with Erickson that the tissues merge into one at_the vegetative point, but would say that this was but a modifica- tion of the general type for dicotyledons. He figured the root tip of Peonia officinalis and Aconitum pyrenaicum. He- gelmaier, in an article on the growth of the embryo in dicoty- ledons, treats at length of several Ranunculacee, but gives slight reference to the root structure, and does not dwell on the meristem of the growing-point. Olivier?‘ treats mainly of the histological structure of roots and places Ranunculaceae in a class of plants in which the secondary vascular tissue ap- pears very late, adding that in the roots of the genus Ranun- culus there is less secondary vascular development than in any other dicotyledon. He says of the genus Thalictrum that the secondary growth appears late,. and but very little devel- oped, that the cortical parenchyma is often nearly all exfoli- ated, the endodermis being persistent and then serving the purpose of an epidermis. De Bary discusses the root struct- ure of several of the Ranunculace@, and gives figures of the cross-section of the root of Ranunculus fluitans and R. repens. P. Marie?®> gives an important article on the histological structure of Ranunculacee, referring to the general histologi- cal structure of the roots as well as to that of the stem, etc., but he does not refer to the meristem structure. He gives many good figures of root structure. Prof. Hargitt?® published a short article in the BOTANICAL GAZETTE, in which he describes the structure of the roots of lsopyrum biternatum. **Recherches sur l'appareil tegumentaire des racines. Ann. des Sci. Nat. VI. 1. *5Recherct ur la structure des Ranonculacees, Ann. des Sci. Nat. VI. xx. *SBotan. GazettE xv (1890). 235. Ei : 16 The Botanical Gazette. [January, Thus we see that work upon the roots of this order, es- pecially as to the meristem, has been very limited. In the parts of this paper which follow I have endeavored to point out certain types of structure, as I have found them in the roots of the native species of Ranunculacee. : | University of Chicago. ‘ag jus s Method for obtaining pure cultures of Pammel’s fungus of | exas root rot of cotton. GEO. F. ATKINSON. It is not a very difficult matter to obtain artificial pure cul- tures of spore producing fungi which grow readily in arti cial nutrient media. But when we meet with forms of fungi, the spore production of which is unknown, quite a serious root rot of cotton, described by Pammel in Bulletin no. 7 of the Texas Agricultural Experiment Station, has not yielded to the methods usually resorted to in obtaining pure cultures. After trying various methods Pammel failed to obtain a put culture. In one case threads of the fungus were swept with a camel's hair brush with the hope of obtaining spores. A ‘‘pur culture of some fungus” was obtained but its morphologica’ characters were unlike those of the fungus found on the root! of cotton, . : During the summer of 1891, at Auburn, Ala., I m several attempts from fresh material received from Texas they failed to grow. ‘Paper presented before the B. : ns 7 ot : and Exp. Sta. New Orleans, Nov. i ceimeseee 1893. | Texas Root Rot of Cotton. 17 In the summer of 1892 I undertook the work again since my labors in the south were soon to end and I was very anxious to obtain a pure culture of this extremely interesting and important organism. I was well supplied with fresh material which was being received once or twice each week. ? Most of the roots were sent by Mr. R. D. Blackshear, to whom I am especially indebted for the patience and care manifested in gathering and shipping the specimens. Each root was wrapped separately with moist paper retaining a small portion of the earth next it, and several such roots then bound into a single package. They were usually received two days after being removed from the ground. While the roots were en route I prepared several large moist chambers in the following way: A layer of sand about one-half inch deep was placed in the lower vessel and covered with four thick- nesses of filter paper. The sand and paper were then well moistened with distilled water, the cover placed in position, being elevated somewhat from the rim of the lower vessel by two tufts of moist cotton to allow free movement of air and steam, this precaution being necessary to avoid breaking the glass while being sterilized. The moist chambers were then piled in a large dry oven, the temperature of which was raised to 140°C. for an hour or two on two successive days. The filter paper was first perforated in several places to prevent its being raised from the sand by steam. When sterilization was complete the tufts of cotton separating bottom and cover were removed. On receipt of the roots they were carefully unwrapped, the earth removed, the roots rinsed with distilled water, cut in sections about 5™ long and placed horizontally on the filter paper, four or five sections in each moist chamber. In two or three days the strands of the Ozonium could be seen growing out over the filter paper for 4™ to 6™ away from the root. The strands were examined microscopically to de- termine the fungus. Sterilized glass slides were now placed at the advancing edge of the strand or weft, and upon these were placed small sections of cotton roots, which had been previously boiled and then steamed for several hours for three or four successive days, to thoroughly sterilize them. Sec- tions of such roots about 3°" long were placed, with the aid *Through the kindness of Prof. Geo. W. Curtis, Dir. of the Agri. Exp. Sta, , | M fo r. R. D. Blackshear, Navasota, and Mr. W. H. Farley, Hutto, Texas. 2—-Vol. XVIi.—No.3,. > 4 a 18 The Botanical Gazette. {January, of forceps reddened in the flame, upon the sterilized glass slide, so that one end came in contact with the weft or strand of the Ozonzum. At the same time similar sections of sterilized cotton roots were placed in test tubes and partly imbedded in moist sand or partly immersed in distilled water, the tubes with their contents afterwards being thoroughly steam sterilized. In from twenty-four to forty-eight hours the Ozenium strands would bite hold of the bait placed before them and secure such firm hold that the section of root could be trans- ferred bodily to the prepared culture tubes, placing the end containing the growth in contact with the sterilized root al- ready in the tube. Sterilized sweet potatoes were also used in test tubes as a medium upon which to place the trans- plantings. Since the fungus grew rather slowly, and there was always danger that it might be contaminated by other fungus threads — which had crept along with it, or with bacteria, some thirty or forty moist chambers during a period of six weeks were : used, and more than 200 baits were set for the fungus. Out of this number seventy-five baits, which were promising, were transferred to roots in the culture tubes, and from these four or five finally proved to be pure. From these, baits could — now be easily handled, so that in the course of two weeks I had multiplied the cultures to the number of fifty. Great difficulty was encountered in baiting in such a way as to avoid contamination from strands and wefts of Gdoceph- alum, several species of Fusarium, Penicillium, Mucor and ~ some non-fruiting forms, which also grew out from the roots 4 and crept over the filter paper. In several cases bacteria — were starved out by making the medium slightly acid with — the use of lactic acid. The Ozonium on artificial media, as sterilized cotton roots 4 NE swree potatoes, grows readily after once obtaining a firm — old, and possesses all the characteristics observable in 2 — natural condition upon cotton roots. Being free from ob- structions and hindrances which it encounters in nature, the - growth is perhaps much more compact, numerous strands — uniting to form a broad weft, but the peculiar strands are — mee as well as the characteristic branching sete. n the first transplantings the fungus grew with difficulty, since I did not have the conditions perfect, but as with expe-_ * : i i a es eS eae ee eee ee ee eee ee - | . | 1893.] A Vacation in the Hawaiian Islands. 19 rience I became more and more familiar with its habits, I found it an easy matter to cultivate it with certainty and in profusion. Botanical Department, Cornell University. A vacation in the Hawaiian Islands. DOUGLAS HOUGHTON CAMPBELL. (Concluded from p. 416.) Of the trees of this lower forest region, much the most con- spicuous is the Aleurites Moluccana, a euphorbiaceous tree, called by the natives kukui, with pale silvery green foliage which makes it noticeable at a long distance. The large oily seeds are used as food; and, formerly at least, the ex- pressed oil was used for various purposes. Ai little higher up, the koa (Acacia koa), one of the commonest forest trees, abounds. This has phyllodia, like so many of the Australian acacias, and it is the principal timber tree, the wood being not unlike mahogany in appearance. Another conspicuous tree of the higher forest region is the ohia, or mountain apple (Eugenia Malaccensis), one of the Myrtacez, a medium-sized tree with beautiful crimson fruits not unlike a bell-flower apple in shape. The pulp is white and watery, pleasant to the taste, and very refreshing. Higher still, the related Metrosideros is very abundant, and with its grey-green leaves and scarlet feathery flowers is a striking object. Owing to the almost constant rains, most of the valleys are traversed by permanent streams, and the floors of these val- eys are very productive. Here are found the principal taro plantations. The taro plant (Colocasia antiquorum), familiar enough in American gardens under the name of Caladium esculentum, is the food staple of the great majority of native Hawaiians. Its large farinaceous tuber, after being deprived of its acrid properties by heat, is either directly baked or boiled for eating, or, more commonly, the baked taro is ground up with water into a sort of porridge, allowed to ferment, and served in the form of ‘‘poi”. This is a sticky, unpleasant- looking mess, which, nevertheless, appears to be very nutri- us. 20 The Botanical Gazette. (January, Beside visiting the isle of Oahu, I made short trips to the islands of Hawaii and Kauai. The former, the largest of the group, and the only one where volcanic action is still going on, is reached by steamer in about thirty-six hours from Hon- olulu. On the way, the islands of Molokai, Lanai, and Maui _ are passed. The first, a barren looking and forbidding spot, is the location of the leper settlement, to which all persons — afflicted with leprosy are sent as soon as their condition be- comes known. Maui, the largest of the islands next to Hawaii, consists of two portions connected by a narrow isthmus. The whole eastern half is nothing more nor less than the body of an im- mense extinct volcano, ten thousand feet high, and with a crater nearly ten miles across. The other end of the island is an older formation. This island is said to be very interesting botanically; but, unfortunately, my time did not permit me to visit it. a Very soon after sighting Maui, the three great mountain — masses of Hawaii began to loom up. The day was clear, and the whole formation of the island became visible. It consists of three great volcanic cones, of which only one is now active. The highest summit, Mauna Kea, is nearly 14,000 feet above the level of the sea; the next, Mauna Loa, lacks but a few hundred feet of this; yet so great is the breadth of these — masses that one fails to realize their immense height. Our first landing was at Mahukona, on the leeward side of the island, a most forlorn expanse of bare lava with scarcely a — trace of vegetation, except a few unhappy lookingalgaroba trees — planted about the straggling buildings that constituted the : hamlet. ; a3 We lay all day at this inhospitable station, not getting — away until evening. oO = = Len j wn ° mh this was precisely what has been do nges made 1m the . as submitted by Lesquereux, except such slight verbal ones as 0 t eanin ear, are mentioned in y arranged.” e plates are divided into three series, the first embracing forty-five plates, the second nineteen plates, and the third three plates, and the $s are arranged upon the manuscript and plates be returned to him. This new material added 110 new species and twenty-one plates. Lesquereux left figures of these plates, and the remaining three were made under ences and cross-references to the plates as thus arranged. To have changed this arrangement would not only have involved many errors, t could not have been reproduced by the mechanical processes required at the government printing office, had the two kinds been mixed on the same plate . 38 The Botanical Gazette. [ January, graphical error that we should have both gvossi- and grosse-dentatum! “ Often the specific name is in the wrong gender.” agus orbiculatim ing the fact that the reviewer says: “. . . there are many things” that are admissible in a manuscript, written as the thought first comes” to us, and pleasing for a time to the fancy, which should be omitted in print!” (It is a matter of great regret that no general rule for the - appease of this principle was laid down for the guidance of future edit “Misleading phrases; ¢. g.: ‘dots like the impression of basilat points of hairs.’” Basilar parts of hairs would have perhaps been better, but the phrase is not misleading as it stands, for when a leaf covered with a firm pubescence becomes fossilized, the impression airs h a like rs on which they appear bunch us p , om oranges!), which is often called, and for all popular and_practi@® — purposes zs a seed. The resemblance of the fossil under discussion si pa oeais oN is a too indiscriminate use of terms, ¢. bat ported by facts, and that “there are others not numbered” is true only one case, plate xx1 fig. 1, which is instantly restored, by people ordinary intelligence, by exclusion . ee se 1893. ] Notes and News. . 2 gs Thus the array of so-ca//ed editorial blunders seem to resolve them- h of care and taste in the present edition,” the editor earnestly begs them to look in the book for themselves, and throws himself upon their mercy.— F. H. Know. ton, Washington, D. C. NEWS AND NOTES. AT ITs LAST anniversary meeting the Royal Society awarded the Darwin Medal to Sir Joseph Hooker. G. von LAGERHEIM has resigned his position in Quito, Ecuador, ' and gone to Tromsé, Norway, which is his present address. ‘AS WE GO to press word has been received of the death of Mr. I. C. Martindale, of Camden, N. J. His botanical specimens are known in many collections, and his own herbarium is one of the largest private collections in this country, and was always in most exemplary order. Mr. FRANCIS Darwin, son of the great naturalist, and the joint author of The Power of Movement in Plants, at present Reader in Botany at Cambridge, has, on the nomination of Professor Babington, been appointed Deputy Professor for the current academical year.— Gard. Chron. MONTHLY JOURNAL of botany is promised to make its ap- pearance this month. It will be under the direction of members of the editorial charge of Mr. Willis L. Jepson. Its name is to be Erythea, and its price $1.50. THE SIMULTANEOUS publication in the GazeTTE and the American Naturalist of Dr. G. W. Martin’s aper on the development of the hs Solidago was entirely unexpected by the editors of either journal. The author sent a copy to each with- Out notice of the duplication, and by accident the article appeared in the same issues of both magazines. ese rs. DeCandolle finds , and the question still 40 | The Botanical Gazette. [Januaty, PROBABLY THE LARGEST specimen of Acanthorhiza aculeata Wendl. (a curious species of Central American palms) in cultivation in Europe has just bloomed for the first time at Kew. The generic name refers to the curious spinous roots, which in the species mentioned clothe thé stem to a height of a foot above the ground. THE StaTE UNIvERsITY oF Iowa has sent Professor B. Shimek to Nicaragua, to follow the route of the canal as near as practicable make a general investigation of the country; its general character (fertility, climate, etc.), its people, its geology, its flora (special atte tion being paid to the cryptogamic flora), andi that he will return to Iowa City with his collections not later than April 1, 1893. R. GEO. M. THomson, of New Zealand, has an interesting paper iy Science (Dec. 9) entited “Biological Notes from New Zealand.” We SEVERAL STATE ACADEMIES of science met during the holiday we The program of the Nebraska society contains twenty-two papers; which eight are upon botanical subjects. In Ohio there are thirty-seve ces ninety papers, of which twenty-five are botanic! These local societies appear to be flourishing, and are accomplishilt a good work. 3 . Tue Nationa Counci. or Epucation (a department he N. E. A.), is considering the general subject of uniformity in S¢ dest. Programs anc in requirements for admission to college. Be: d rept upon the different Subjects. The conference committee on “Natu it History” met at Chicago University, December 28th, and among © ten members are found the following botanists: Chas. E. Bess? Douglas H. Campbell, and John M. Coulter. B. Meisel, Lith Roston enry Heil Chemical Co., ST. LOUIS, MoO. hemicals and : AND TORY = GIVE US A TRIAL. YOU WILL FIND US PROMPT AND CHEAP Before Ordering Elsewhere, Get Our Quotations. ‘pparatus Large Illustrated Catalogue on Application MANUFACTURERS OF Botanical Supplies.~A, B. Seymour, Cambridge, | ordered Gray Herbarium Standard ao toee ting Paper in ext weight "ee World’s Fair use; same weight (28 Ibs.) that I make desk Pringle and Peck. The usual weight can be supplied now or to special in early spring; also Genus = ers, Driers, all kinds of botanical paper eed y bot Tam planning to iste paper ak March, prepaid to New York and for all who request it FOR SALE, mq, Seven volumes of the Botanical Gazette, IX to XVi complete and in good condition. Volumes IX and Xb the others in numbers as issued. Will exchange for other books, be! discount. W. E. STONE, Purdue ae : ea > 3 . f ‘ | | oO a. ° =] 3 a a a S ct = ie) ~ 3 as) > 3 ban 7 WN ° S) re ras eaflets, one in the dark, the other in diffuse’ light were e& Same experiment. The following are the results: 1. Time of first exposure of leaflets, 13 hours. ee Condition Anaesthet. | Wei i | i i : ight in mg.’Weight in mg. light ot before grt bee . Loss in mg. pe cae gat. normal, exposure, exposure. aera Diffused .. Ether 769 MESO coc scceeere| HEMEL... cc ccseee 6 Ditased saviaeibs Normal Seon cavaa: is pri toes He Cvcacatepertad IPR scicewieieices ; WME oe Normat.55),...: i56 28 5 ta The same leaflets wer € agai i having been & posed for 6 hours again weighed after having 1893.] Jnfluence of Anesthetics on Plant Transpiration. 67 During the first period of exposure the ether had reduced transpiration and hence reduced the loss of moisture. In the second period of exposure the ether had killed all the protoplasm and hence evaporation took place and not transpiration, which accounts for the increased loss in weight. 2. Time of first exposure, } hour. Condition Anaesthetic |Weight in mg.|Weight in mg. i ed before after Loss in mg. |Loss per ct. ight. normal. exposure. exposure. Meet] oe |g ee. si Ni 1 S i | orma | 75 70 5 6.6 Conclusion: Ether retards transpiration in diffused light. 3. Time of exposure, 1} hours. ED FE Pe ea ee Diffused light. Diffused light, RROT creeks sec Normal.... 223 13 5-5 191 12 5.9 Conclusion: Ether retards transpiration in diffused light. 4. Time, 3 hour. a es a Diffused tight.\Eth | ight... Ether............... Daused light. Normal so = i 3 52 Dathenes eee hers ech cat 47 et 2 2 rss Ofmal esc 32 35 bs 47 Sa i me leaflets weighed after 3 hours. Diffused 1j : - ght../Ethe Di i Pestistcciuns Danae light. Normal evict me re | 12 | ar Se ei a PT vesavets ais. ; 3 t2 Darkness... Normal......;..... ie 2 | 6 | #3 6 18.7 Conclusion: Fr: Ether retards transpiration in diffused light. * ‘tme of exposure, 35 hours. Diffused ligh t, ffused light, Ether ... Di Dark Norma 67 Ss Packer 75 2 Da toad 84 7 27 Sy 93 74 nif 20.43 Conclusi 3 “lusion: Owj had ing to the long period of exposure the ether opped To : Se Oration j Protoplasmic activities, and h i C in b ence increased evap- oth cases, b : the dark were killed ee Be Se Pera Hooliets 68 The Botanical Gazette. [February, 6. Time of exposure I hour. Diffused light. | Ether.....:....... 64 57 7 10.9 Diffused light. | Normal.......... 57 61 7 12.2 Dark Ether 68 61 7 10.2 POs | Normal... .::.... | 48 43 5 10.4 —— ee Conclusion: Ether retards transpiration in both light ani dark. : V. Summary. 1. Ether retards protoplasmic action. Given in sufficiet! dose it kills protoplasm. 2. Ether retards transpiration by retarding assimilation. 3. Anything that retards assimilation will retard transpr ration. 4. Increased loss of water vapor in the anzsthetized ve etable tissue is due to the fact that the anesthetic has killed the plant tissue, thus allowing evaporation to take place, and not transpiration. ) 5. Ether retards transpiration under all conditions. = 6. Transpiration is not essentially a chlorophyllian function 7. Experiments in which the entire plant is not used a practically valueless. a 8. Periods of maximum growth and maximum transpiratiol coincide. | VI. Bibliography. Berthold: Studien tiber Protoplasma-Mechanik, 1886. Boehm: Ber. d. deutsch. bot. Ges., heft 9, 1890. . Bokorny: Ber. d. deutsch. bot. Ges., heft 1, 1891. i Bokorny: Flora, heft 3, 1890. ; Detmer: Ber. d. deutsch. bot. Ges., heft 8, 1890. Frank: Pflanzenphysiologie, 1890. Goodale: Physiological Botany, 1885. - Hartig, Theo.: Anatomie und Phys. der Pflanzen, 1878. | Hartig, R.: Anatomie und Phys. der Pflanzen, 1891. Janse: Flora, heft 4, 1889. Jumelle: Rev. Générale de Bot., no. 1, 1889. Jumelle: Rev: Générale de Bot., no. 22, 1890. Jumelle: Rev. Générale de Bot., no. 31, 1891. Kohl: Die Transpiration der Pflanzen, 1886. Lommen: Botanical Gazette, no. 1, 1891. Palladin: Ber. d. deutsch. bot. Ges., heft 10, 1890- Pfeffer: Pflanzenphysiologie, 1881. 88. Pringsheim: Lichtwirkung und Chlorophyllfunctiom, 1° 0 1893.] Lnfluence of Anesthetics on Plant Transpiration. 69 Sachs: Physiology of Plants, 1887. Schimper: Bull. Tor. Bot. Club, no. 7, 1891. Stich: Flora, heft 1, 1891. _Strasburger: Bau und Verricht. d. Leitungsbahnen, 1891. Vines: Physiology of Plants, 1886. Volkens: Ber. d. deutsch. bot. Ges., heft 4, 1890. Wiesner: Ann. des Sciences Nat., 1876. Wiesner: Ber. d. deutsch. bot. eR heft 2, 1891. University of Minnesota. EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI. a, stand made of ioe seasoned heavy oak. All the bine work is thoroughly si ed in hot paraffine to make it impervious to w 6, a glass ye filled with water in which is placed ee rool of the plant experi- mente on. ¢, block of fear o hold ¢ in its place. d, rubber stopper fitting into 4, with two openings, one for bent A apg tube con- ne h colu a capillary tube connected with f and from which the observations are i, Pa gla ass plate with ground surface. 8 J, lass tube pass ing t rough opening in 7 and wood work, connected he z. » Tubber stopper in upper end of 4, perforated to admit stem of plant experi- ented upon. An incision is made from surface to central fares to admit plant > bell a ¢ temperature os Semonpere 3 in &. to atte ee to atmos gat ube connected with o and an ee hand- or foot-bellow =" rate containing water to be taken up by 4 when no observations are 5, m — scale on which to cael the rate of movement of water column in 4 gol ek metronome regulated to beat scconds to assist in making u, demas: to reer block ¢ fi tmly in place. a peer: rubber tube to connect Sf wit hh. perfora ect toppers old a small thermometer in place. Above upper di S50 tc., Ss — be placed a 2 little cotton to act asa fitter to prevent sand, re xpansion is comparativel ae Bubbles of howev mati are very susce: usceptible to chan = : es gas, ever $s by of tem t the fluctuations f the am e tg a and make their presence kno 70 The Botanical Gazette. [Februay BRIEFER ARTICLES. , Notes on a variety of Ampelopsis quinquefolia.—For the past tt years I have been observing a variety of the Virginia creeper thiti quite marked by characteristic points of difference from the Wg species. Other students of botany must have noticed this variatio. and it is strange if nothing has been published upon the subject, bi thus far I have failed to find anything. My attention was first to the variation by neighbors who had transplanted the V. creeper from the woods but complained that it failed to cling side of the house. That was in the Miami valley in Ohio. I} since observed it in southern Iowa and in eastern Kansas. It di seem to me that the peculiarities are sufficient to distinguish ital Structure of its tendrils. It climbs more like the grape an clematis by trailing over low shrubbery to that which is higher, unt may reach the lower branches of a tree when it may rise to acon able height by reaching from branch to branch rather than by close to the body of the tree and larger branches. ‘ Sometimes in transplanting the Virginia creeper this variety ®* the house. On examination the tendrils will be found to be more stem are much longer in the variety, causing the leaves to be ms more scattered. The nodes are more swollen as are the leaf at the base, making a much larger leaf scar, but the axillary D ler. ao The stem of the type species is quite rough, furrowed and especially as it grows older, while the variety is much smoother. fruit of the variety is more abundant, berries larger and in m corymbs. 1[See W. R. Lazenby in this journal xm. 233 and xv. 233.—Eps.]__ 1893. ] Briefer Articles. 71 In short the whole aspect of the variety is more grape-like and for this reason I suggest the name 4. guinguefolia, var. vitacea.—E. B. KNERR, Midland College, Atchison, Kansas. Miscellaneous notes.—In May, 1892, I collected specimens of Oxalis acetosella L. having the whole blossom the same reddish color that usually veins the petals. These specimens were found in only one place on the western side of the Green mountains, just east of Manchester, Vermont. [have found Hypericum Canadense VL. var. majus Gray, very abund- ant in southern Vermont. I have found Vermont specimens of Scuéel/aria lateriflora L. to be slightly pubescent as a rule. The corolla of my Vermont $pecimens of Stachys aspera is also slightly pubescent. Prof. Burrill in the Bulletin of the Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History, 11, 408, describes the Illinois specimens of Uncinula circinata C. & P. as “hypophyllous.” In Vermont specimens I find that quite a percentage of diseased leaves have the fungus on the upper as well as the under side. In the same article, p. 419, he says of Microsphera erineophila Peck: “This peculiar species is not un- common in southern Illinois. So far as is known it has not been collected elsewhere.” I had the good fortune to find a very limited amount of the above mentioned fungus in Newfane, Windham co., Vermont, in October, 1892. I have found a few parasitic fungi on hosts not in Farlow & Seymour’s “Host Index.” Phylactinia suffulta (Reb.) Sacc. seems to have no choice of hosts whatever, provided that moisture and a little nourishment be furnished. I found it on the following additional hosts: Hamamelis Virginiana, Fraxinus Americana, Betula lutea, Alnus ‘ncana. On September 23, 1892, I placed specimens of Phylactinia suffulta, found on leaves of Fraxinus Americana, in a book to dry. There were so many specimens in the book that they kept it moist Most of the time and I neglected to thoroughly dry it for nearly three weeks. On October 13th I found nearly mature perithecia of Phylactinia suffulta scattered all over the pages of the book and the label, which I had placed with the specimens. By applying KOH to the paper and scraping, threads of mycelium were obtained, showing that the fungus had grown on the damp paper. The asci were formed at the time I examined the plant but no spores. A similar thing took place with another set of P. suffulta specimens that were kept slightly moist for a time. : Sehr op ate Aini (DC.) Winter was collected in Newfane, Vermont, n Betula lutea and Ostrya Virginica. Uromyces Hyperici was found in 72 The Botanical Gazette. [February, the same locality on Hypericum Canadense var. majus.—A. J. Grout, Johnson, Vermont. EDITORIAL. Of the new fields of botanical research developed in the last fer years none have shown more rapid extension and greater economtit importance than the study of that class of plant diseases due to part sitic bacteria. The first instance of such a disease was brought to notitt in 1880 by Burrill, of Illinois. The disease of pomaceous trees, tit” cause of which he discovered, best known under the name of peat blight, remains at the present time the most fully investigated diseas of its class. In 1884 DeBary published his work entitled Morphologie und Bio! ) ogie der Pilze, Mycetozoen und Bacterien, and in a brief paragraph0t” bacterial parasites of plants Says they have scarcely been observed, ail offers the suggestion that the acidity of the cell sap may partiallyer plain their rarity. Probably no mention of the matter would hart been made if the account of the yellow disease of hyacinths, with whid . bacteria are concerned, and which Wakker brought to light the prec! modified in any general is _ Within the last six years, however, the number of discoveries in # line have been astonishingly large, and it is now evident that pe not been so much the Scarcity of the diseases as the scarcity of ee €s of tomatoes, potatoes, melons, ee » Carnations, violets, pears and apples ™ dy known, and still more have been sugges as probably of bacterial Origin. 1893. ] Current Literature. 73 Such diseases are often of the most virulent and destructive char- acter, as pear blight and tomato blight; or they are wide spread and exceedingly harmful by decreasing the yield, although not killing the plant or producing marked changes in it, as the bacterial disease of oats. This latter class is not recognized as disease by the cultivator. The literature of this subject is much scattered, and unusually frag- mentary. Few of the diseases have been systematically investigated, and not one has been fully worked out. The life history of the par- asite in every case still demands attention, and even the nature of the parasitism itself would be a fruitful field for study. Nevertheless, were what is already known of the subject put together, it would form a fair sized volume. There can be little doubt that what has so far been discovered is but a beginning. The results are likely to be eventually quite as ex- tensive and important as in animal pathology, except in so far as the latter directly affects or coincides with human pathology. _ What is especially needed at this stage of advancement is the con- tinuous and systematic examination of the whole ground by one or more well equipped investigators, and the publication of a critical statement of what may be safely accepted as proven. Even a sum- Marization of the present status of the subject, without critical labor- atory study, would be helpful, if well done. CURRENT LITERATURE. Biology in an attractive form. Gibson’s recently published work, which he has called “Sharp Eyes,” is an adm of view consi usely illustrated with spirited glimpses of nature, most delicately and artistically drawn. bins ne author has, indeed, “ sharp eyes,” not only to see small objects, pitiiey penetrate their meaning. He looked at “ things not rare, nor eS me nor foreign, things which are to be found in almost any of Sei OF fields, oF copses; and which any wide-awake saunterer 1G ——$—$— $$ $s ee iBSoN, Wm. Hamitton.—Sharp Eyes, a rambler's calendar of fifty-two ts, birds and flowers. Roy. 8vo. Harper & Brothers, : Pp. 322. Illust. $5.00. Go Vel SWNT os 3’ . 74 The Botanical Gazette. [February, may discern.” Every chapter is filled with interesting matters about these common objects, which will be largely new to the reader, whether young or old. The author is equally familiar with the peculiarities and habits of flies, wasps, tuads, squirrels, flowers, germinating seeds, pine cones, € ploding pods, sleeping leaves, etc., and he studies them not as animals or plants, but as natural objects having an interesting history and cl rious behavior. ; There is a division of the work for each week inthe year, beginning with March. The first chapter deals with the flowers of the skunk cabbage, the next with the behavior of maple seeds. the next with Pickering’s frog, then antics of opening cones, and the ingenuity of squirrels. and so on for the fifty-two divisions. Although the author writes popularly and mainly for young people, he does not sacrifice accuracy, and often supplies the Latin namé when the common ones do not suffice for identification. Among the fungi only does he appear wanting in scientific information, e. 1% garding fairy rings and the exobasidium excrescences on Azalea. ively scientific service to biology. If boys and girls were trained ia biology and biological methods of this kind, the oft made remark that the botany and zoology which a pupil knows when he comes” college are usually hindrances to his further progress in those studies would no longer be true, and much of the effort of the college teacher in training young men and women for investigators would be 0” called for. - A text-book of botany for pharmacy students.’ In this new text-book we have no decided departure from previo ones. It is, however, a compact and well balanced presentation of the Einfihrung in das Studium der Pharmakognosie des Pflanzent ' “| 0. Pp. X11. 364. figs. 338. Braunschweig: Harald Bruhn. 1892. ‘ 1893. ] Current Literature. 75 and much of the morphology is really found in this section. The preceding 226 pages are devoted to an exposition of the external mor- phology of plants; an introduction to microscopic technique and vege- table anatomy; and an account of the structure of some of the more important drugs. The morphology of the vegetative organs of the lower plants is dis- missed with a few pages, a treatment which is only justifiable in con- sideration of the small part these plants playin medicine. Even from this point of view, it might well have been longer; what there is is good. The discussion of the morphology of the members of the higher plants is a compact and clear presentation of, for the most part, modern ideas, with comparatively few survivals of useless terminology. We cannot say so much for the account of the morphology of the flower of angiosperms in the systematic part, where Dr. Warnecke does not seem to be so much in touch with modern conceptions. The section on anatomy (leaving out of the special anatomy of the selected drugs, regarding which we are not competent to express an Opinion) is again a well selected and well arranged compendium of the Wee histology. Dr. Warnecke has shown good judgment in _/4S put in and what he has left out. The treatment of second- pili atin for example, so important for an understanding of the pee most ot the barks, stems, rhizomes and roots which come € as drugs, is full and yet concise, though we do not approve of the i Sh ee ae : bald pe fe which it is distributed amidst the special descriptions of s. The illustrations throu mes too mathemat The book reall : nroughout are. for the most part original, some- ical, but are excellently engraved and printed. y deserves translation into English for American Students, Bie Minor Notices. E ee, ; : Station TIN 45 of the Cornell University Agricultural Experiment Station gives an acco tion of tomatoes. Bulletin 46 of the same Specific relations sige cultivated forms of mulberries and their which the New i ixteen varieties are mentioned as fruit bearing, of €rican is recommended. These sixteen varieties alba, M latifolia M or less distinct general types or species, Morus Our native Species “ 8 Seeeae M. nigra, and M. rubra. The latter, Renitor of the Athe » TOlessor Bailey looks upon as the probable pro- ITS Bag; ‘can mulberries of the future. the soil ig hy 2 : the feeding of plants, investigation of the physics hysiology a me importance. Those who are interested in plant id therefore take note of the recent work of F. H. 76 The Botanical Gazette. [February, King, Professor of agricultural physics in the University and Physic ist of the Wisconsin Agricultural Experiment Station.t Fora const erable time Professor King has been studying the effect of varios) superficial causes upon the level of the water in the interstices of the _ THE LIsT OF mosses included in the catalogue of the flora of Wes | Virginia by Millspaugh (see this journal XYIII, 34) has been separatel) issued as Contribution No. 32, from the Herbarium of Columbia Co! lege. Two new species of Dicranodontium are described, with excellett . plates, D. Virginicum and D. Millspaughit. The latter is Campylopit Jlexuosus Sull.(non Brid.). Eighty-four species and varieties are enllr” erated. : . ) A. S. Hircucock, Professor of botany in the State Agricultural Col . lege of Kansas, has issued a useful descriptive list of the species ant key to the genera of the “Woody Plants of Manhattan in their Winter : Condition.”? The list contains sixty-three native and four commonly j cultivated species that have escaped. It was prepared originally the use of the author’s students. The nomenclature follows the Roc | ester agreement, and the sequence that of Gray’s Manual. : OPEN LETTERS. Polyporus carnivorous? Is . The article in the November Gazetrr entitled, “A probable a category of carnivorous Plants,” was read with much interest, altho a ie ; 1. The flies frequently found on the under surface of 7 ieee applanatus do not seem to bethere from any special preference for ™ *Kine, F, H. ‘—Investigations relating to soil moisture. Extracted ee Ag. Exp. Sta., pp. 91-134. Also: Observali” in the level and rate of movement of s, U.S. DRE : , bulletin No. 5. Washington, 1 * Copyrighted and publish 892. at ed by the author, Manhattan, Kansas. 8vo. PP: . Te hy a ee ee es Ae tt te tee ‘Similar siz i 3 Open Letters. 1893. ] i re some- i other insects a : he fact that small dead flies sapere above: henetee "abiaents ele in the roosting-places m times very a a ~ ich i heir position. oe their legs, which is oe is soon orsieron hs Ysa hy: f cs Sore a enaet upon the question, ungus doe Specimen simi me see white li nthe et ee fermed over the dead Dhabi; due to the fact sTowing Batters of the hymenophore is very pr l d less closely that in both places the hyphz are more flocculent, an Matted together, Pores are formed in th d ified and encase put above them. The parts of the dead fly oi foie ¢ themselves by the filaments of the fungus, and when these la to form the Ww us st Ww i y usua ro ange if the fl l po ructure it would not be strang ere lost to sight. ; ne t derives som 5: To say, “It is unquestionably true Bae Sate the eurtees Of hutriment from these flies, for where they fa bymenium there ar ints of ther points ed than at othe! € more pores produc €,” appears ew of the to say the least, unwarrantable in vi > 78 The Botanical Gazette. (February, fact, above stated, that the surface, and consequently the number of pores, is increased when the growing hymenophore comes in contatt with foreign substances which are not and cannot be digested by the ungus. NOTES AND NEWS. GaRDEN AND Forest says that the tallest trees in the world are it . the gullies of Victoria, one of which is 471 feet high. t BeLoir COLLEGE has recently dedicated a new building knownt | Pearsons’ Hall of Science, in which admirably arranged botanical | , oratories find a conspicuous place. ii Dr, WiLttaM TRIMEN, director of the Royal Botanical Garden Ceylon, is preparing a “Handbook to the Flora of Ceylon,” which be issued soon by Dulau & Co., London o JARS CONTAINING the tubercle-bearing roots of about forty speci®” tg Dakota Leguminose will be eicas at the World’s Fair rof. H. L. Bolley, of the State University at Fargo. nied , THE BOTANICAL SEMINAR of the University of Nebraska has 018@ wh poe ale club for the purpose of facilitating exchanges 2° collectors in Nebraska and rendering them more sate apie HE MONUMENTAL worK by Engler and Prantl, entitle¢ %) oencnce Pflanzenfamilien” will Be specially displayed a orld’s Fair in Chicago, by the publisher, W. Engelmann of Leip? 1893. | Notes and News. 79 THE COLORED PLATE of Opuntia prolifera in the January number of Mechan’s Monthly is one of the handsomest that has yet appeared in that journal, and is accompanied by an unusually interesting descrip- tion of the plant. A BACTERIAL DISEASE of beans 1s figured and briefly described by Prof. B. D. Halsted in Garden and Forest for December (v. 620). It forms blotches upon the pods, and also attacks the leaves. Seed beans may be sufficiently affected to prevent their germination. Puccinia AGROPYRI, a common American species of rust, has now been found in southern Europe by Dr. P. Dietel (Hedwigia, 1892), who has also found by culture experiments that it is genetically connected with Atcidium Clematidis, also common in America as well as in rope. R. J. H. SanpBerc, of Minneapolis, invites the co-operation of botanists in the establishment of a botanical exchange bureau Botanical Division of the Department of Agriculture has decided, af- ter consulting the members, to turn over to him the work of the Botanical Exchange Club. Henri Hua has begun in Journal de Botanique (Nov. I) an enu- meration of the Chinese species of Polygonatum, which represent half ies. io _Vabbé Delavay and MM. Farges, Soulié and Pratt, have brought to light 16 new species, making the enumeration for China reach 22. D A RECENT MEETING (Nov. 3rd) of the Linnean Society, Mr. C. T. ruery exhibited some new examples of apospory in ferns, namely, itle “Bulletin de l’Herbier Boissier,” and will be published Autti a sy, near Geneva, under the direction of M. Eugene Diino Curator of the Boissier Herbarium. It will contain original to form yest €tc., upon general systematic botany, and 1s prema francs Ht inet a stout octavo volume with plates. The price 1s NEW BOTANIC : he ar in January under the t JOURNAL was announced to appear J a a THe comprt ; ont raat ATION of the systematic and alphabetic index of new tebe North American phanerogams and pteridophytes pub- 1892, is now in preparation at the U. S. National Herbarium. 80 The Botanical Gazette. [February, The index will be more nearly complete and published at an earlier, date, if all botanists will promptly send to Dr. Vasey, Chief of the Botanical Division, their recent monographs and reprints of articlesin botanical works. In a sTuDy of regermination of seed Mr. A. M. Ten Eyck has found (Agric. Science v1, 454) that wheat will germinate fourteen times, after an interval each time of seven days drying at ordinary temperature | Corn gave six such germinations, radish five, parsnip and carrot two, and celery, clover and pansy one. It was also found that the seeds of any lot which germinated quickest were strongest and could withstand _ more drying. See also this journal, xvit, 230. M. JuLes Carpor has begun in the fifth and sixth numbers (double) _ of the Revue Bryologique for 1892 a list of all the species of mosses | now known from North America, showing their geographical distribt. tion. The list is not critical, including all the species of Lesquerett & James’ Manual and all new species described since its publication, | except in the case of evident duplication. Enumerated in this wa (useful at present, but obviously an overestimate) our bryologic flor contains about 1350 species. igs THE BOTANICAL PAPERS read at the meeting of the Iowa Academy of Sciences, Dec. 27th and 28th, were: On the absence of ferns be tween Ft. Collins and Meeker, Col., by #. MM. Witter; Phenological notes for 1892, Relation of frost to certain plants, Notes on the flora ot Texas, and Pollination of cucurbits, by Z. H. Pamme/, Palisade ce and stomata of leaves, and A key for the identification of weed seeds in clover, by #. C. Stewart; and Notes on the flora of Muscatine, by red, ee The Academy will hereafter have its proceedings pub- under the auspices of the Botanical Division of the . Depar Se icaure, appears in Science for Dec. 2, 1892, written by Mr : NOTEWORTHY AND COMMENDABLE undertaking is that of a botant cal survey of Nebraska, to be conducted by the Botanica tion. A preliminary cir izati dis E cular announcing the organization an@ purpose has been issued, and from its tone it may be inferred that * 1893.] Notes and News. 8I E LEAVES AND FLOWERS OF MILFOIL, Or yarrow (Achillea Mille- folium), inebriate, and were used by the Dalecarlians in Sweden t Tipe e f such a degree that, when taken in large doses, it occasions 1mmoder- ie 1 ae ate mirth and laughter. Darnel (Lo/zum temulentum), which is vul- garly known in Engla der the name of sturdy, when malted with barley, causes the ale brewed from it to speedily intoxicating. as opium itself—Louis Pio in Am. Brewer's Rev. Vi. 315. BoTANICAL WORK is being prosecuted to a greater or less extent at thirty-two stations in the United States, as shown by statistics gathered by Prof. Atkinson and recently published in Science. The stu celving most consideration. Some give attention to systematic botany pr the study of the native flora, a few are investigating the life history of certain fungi, and a few carry on physiological work. At some er efforts at the stations are commendable. They are certainly not ehind the results displayed by the other departments of the stations. Brewer’s Rev. Iv. 305) to Dr. H. Moeller ape Par. XII. 537) in the study of the spores of yeast. Dr. Moeller arrived at the conclusion that yeast has no true spores, that fitted pORATORY for the study of plant diseases has recently been Uninarcie connection with the agricultural experiment station of the ~ uliversity of California, at Berkeley. A description of it with plans given b el V 1S — fact that while an improved insect box is described Said of apparatus for the cultivation of fungi and bacteria. T (1892) : é herba ie opie the year 41,875 specimens have been placed in the Pp Ost of them being collections of oriental plants. It 1s 82 The Botanical Gazette. [February examined, resealed, and, wherever necessar , the specimen has beet THE FIRST FASCICLE of “Grasses and Grass-like Plants” issued aay B. Seymour, of Harvard University, is the beginning of what pro wide range of genera as well as of localities, and of the more ua ' pecimens are given showing extreme as ye oe typical forms. Each specimen has been compared wih alk same species in the Gray herbarium, or has been determine _ bY recognized authorit The labels also giv JOTANICAL PAPERS presented at the eighth annual ee (Dec. 28th and 29th) of the Indiana Academy of Science are. li ; reproduction and development of Grin : erwood; Forestry of Indiana at the Co umbian expositi n, Notes t ding fot Chilhowee and Great Smoky Mts.,and Additional facts regarding 1893.) Notes and News. 83 thur; Symbiosis in Orchidacez, and The genus Corallorhiza, AZ. B. Thomas; Development of ovule in Aster and Solidago, G. W. Martin; Notes on root tubercles of indigenous and exotic legumes in virgin soil of the northwest, H. Z. Bodley. d It seems that what is applicable to this country is applicable to all 1 d cli re fit to pro prey.’ Fe advance sheets of the fourth annual report of the Director of +t ssouri Botanical Garden we gather the following: “ humber of visitors to the grounds through the past year has i s. ; and ome 1,200 : nated ne a set of the valuable Exsiccate of the Austrian flora, do- eOmpossa Vienna M m. T aah, Other veal about 16,000 specimens of thallophytes and 187,000 of 84 The Botanical Gazette. [February, It has not been found practicable to add to the library as freely a could have been wished, but during the year about $1,427 was spent for purchases and binding. A much needed card index to the species of plants described and figured in works at the Garden has been begun. n enumeration of the present contents of the library shows 5,225 books, appraised at $19,300, 6,280 pamphlets, appraised at $1,850; gil- ing a total valuation of $21,150. ; Dr. Sturtevant has donated his entire botanical library, including desta with the privilege of retaining the books during his life, ors0 ong as he may have occasion to use them. The library presented in In the early part of the year, Dr. Sturtevant also donated to the a den his extensive and valuable collection of specimens, manuscript of the wild and cultivated forms. On accepting this generous ail seeds were procured of all obtainable varieties, and about 125 nam J e r. Duffey, and made the subject During the season of 18 bars : ; 92, the room was ae - A. Brannon, who was occupied with a study of Grinnellia American BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1893. PLATE Il. — c . Colas, Ik BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1893. Be keges oe Oa ge OS ase: % (ea@, &, so i () 3S ae, ey . oe oS BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1893. PLATE IV. a0 a Gone Qe EI + ¥, A N ‘} ‘| @\ {+} seag Tees [=] ELS Seeeoo [*) reel Heys [*) [vfs] Le]*] Lo] [es] acres ry a [=] re} (* Ls} is] [>] [e] vey fq is} ay ; <} a, eu F Day 009 Cet aR Qi (s) Le) is) Se S77 SOEY ° S *3 ‘BY si Key SLE b) 3 fs) cS SS Gx a +, <3 ie NEI Hs ton rk aN Kes is? Je) le) (See rai “Oy Geses SS ESET oa RS eye [+] oJ e}s] = ee irs MAXWELL on ROOTS OF RANUNCULACEA. PS See Se ae a ae ee ee ee ee ae Se ne oa” Me eee Re Me bee ee ——————— ee —_—" = —=—=_—s —= > —_. SCHNEIDER on TRANSPIRATION. PLANTS FOR SALE. y of Vermont, left an herbarium of about 2,000 * es 0 , and about 3,000 species unmounted, the latter mostly duplicates, including many duplicate mosses. They i € of nortwestern ones obtained by exchange, and are for the most ns. Bids are invited, either for the whole or forapart. Asa nu- to a Colleg lection they will be especially valuable. For further GEO. VASEY, orn J. M. HOLZINGER. WASHINGTON, D. Cc. Peeters t HING TON, Bee: : aac Pp AGENTS $50to $100 =~ + k N i Ladies or Gents. Best seller nD » Noiseless, lasts 0 experience needed. To G LICHENS Of New Bedford, Mass. and Vicinity. BY HENRY WILLEY. Paper, pp. 39. Sent by mail for 50 cents, NO DISCOUNTS. The Botanical Gazette. AE | 1893: Eighteenth Year of Publication. year promises to be a most notable one’in the Past, ithaca botany, and the GAZETTE will, as in the Notes a y reflect the activity of the botanical world. The to those Sy column will ant b WhO desire to keep in Otanical gatherings whic be especially valuable this year formed of the numerous import- h are to take place. $2.50 . per Year; Single numbers 25 cents each. CHARLES R. BARNES, Madison, Wis Py : ! * blisheg by the Editors: | JOHN I. COULTER, Bloomington, a | J. C. ARTHUR, La Fayette, Ind. NOW RHADSG THE ‘NORTH AMERICAN PYRENOMYGETES, By J. B. Eruis and B. M. Evernart, with Rath go eae by F.W ANDERSON; one thick octavo vol., over 800 printed pages, 41 full page, tinted plat 2500 North American species of the old — Sy eri " descri mss and arranged in accordance with the modern ideas of classification. The v0. is bound in fine cloth with stamped covers and lt letered back. Pr ion with 35 cents additional if sent by mail. Addre . B ELLIS, Newfield, N. J. ~ePublications of the Torrey Botanical cae Q THE BULLETIN. This journal has bee n published consecutively since 1870, beginning with gy monthly, gradu ually i increasing, yee in 1892 over 32 pages monthly with mary illustrations were issued. The subscription nm price is $2.00 per a (2) THE MEMOIRS. The subscription price is fixed at $3.00 per volume in advance. The numbers cal be purchased singly and at an m inwareble Sie: wiil be fixed for cach PB paceip:): I and our parts each, an an Vol, III have already been al (3) The Preliminary Catalogue of the An thophyts at “Pteridophyta reporte | growing within one hundred miles of New York, 1888. Price, $1. Communi cations should be addressed to A itors of the oe BOTANICAL CLUB, olumbia College, New Yo rk : ' SCIENCE (Weekly.) $3.50 per Year. | Fy sortie year (1893). More than roooof the leading scientific men and woul nd Co ommunications will be welcomed from any quarter. Abstracts of scientific pa are solicited, and id copies of the issue containing such will be maile A tae oe N. D. C. HODGES, 874 Broadway, New nd Journal of the New York Microscopical Socal) PUBLISHED QUARTERLY. | | Address Rev. J. L. SABRISKIs, Waverley Ave. , Flatbush, NY. In United States a eaede. One Dollar a ye In Great Britain and Europe, Five Shillings ay R. FRIEDLANDER & SOHN, Natural History Booksell™ any) N. W. Carlstr. 11, | e 1879: | a Naturae Novitates: Natural History NewS: od iDhographic List of od sy edie hee = Nations on Na’ at no Exact Sci Price $1 per year Ga Nos. y ats Specimen- nde gratis oD appli 93, utechth year of public Back abana: each complete with | fee suill to be had. Berlin (Ger have published every oeicreiges sinc Botanical Gazette, 1893. Plate Vv. AN B. Meisel, Lith. Boston. PLANTA MEXICANZ::--1892. EIGHTH ANNUAL ohh eapet — Having returned from another successful ) Mexican journey on which he worked ee efly the paPeese ie: of the states of » Mexico and Michoacan, the subscriber expec ite soon to send out sets of near: | 300 species, which will equal in interest and quality of material those of previ- "ous years. For price lists address CC. G. PRINGLE, East Charlotte, Vermont. fanical Supplies.~A. B. Seymour, Cambridge, Mass. I have ordered Gray sparhiegtin Standard Mounting ek in apa _ weight for World's Fair same weight (28 lbs.) that I make for ingle and Peck. The eat weight can be supplied now or to specia sf cdcaags in early spring; also Genus Co ese Driers, all kinds of botanical paper and imost anything needed by botani Tam piecing to ed p paper pores’ March, prepaid to New York and Chicago, for all who ho request 4 SPECIALLY PREPARED Nerbarium Paper? Botanists _ This paper is offered at the moderate price of $s. 50. per team. We also furnish— : 3 No. 1 Genus Cover, 1614 x 24 inches, at $4.00 per 100 / 2 ¥ 2 x S60 2 3 “6 éé th : ‘“ 4 Dryers “ + a “ 4 Species sheets, 1ee - ane ie bo. i AR MORRISON PAPER CO. BAUSCH & LOMB OPTICAL Ci MANUFACTURERS oF MICROSCOPES, ' Orders will receive prompt attention. Write for eaanples: ieee Mur ton 6 CO. Microscope - Makers, PHILADELPHIA. GRAY’S BOTANICAL wi THE ‘ ACME: a ICRC GRAY'S MANUAL, at close stock at these ‘cut re atea Manual $1.62. Pocket Ed. $2.00 —— MARCH, 1893. aur EDITORS: JOHN M. COULTER, University of Indiana, Bloomington, Ind. _ CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. (With pla THE BOTANICAL GAZETT ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS. The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being made i dealers or agents. reat Britain, 11 shillings. Germany, 1 marks. Agent, . = COLLINS, ; | Agents, R. PRIDLADEE & SOHN 57 Great Portland St., London, W. | Carlstrasse 11, Berlin, N.¥ sia dletioas business correspon ndence should be addressed to JOHN! COULTER, University of Indiana, eae Ind.; money orders and al be made payable to the Botanica Gaz rate ies.— Contributors are geecishicd on request 2. thee articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copie wil at the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, per 100, $1.50; for per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers like title, $1.50 per 100, additional. The mumber desired must be marked of the MSS. as none will be * printed sake order pages of the Gazerre. Scientific particular. care. ie -‘Mlustrations.— esplanade (+ regarding illustrations and he ae shield be adieu to €. aaTHUG Purdue University, Lafayette, nese Missing Numbers.—Will be replaced free only when claim is aes Sree Feretpe of the number followi bette, [Entered at tthe Postoffce at Bloomington, Ind, as second: oF = a the April number ‘wie ape ar: . e limitation the term “spore,” by. ae ee Oniver mae ae ns dealin BOTANICAL GAZETTE MARCH, 1893. *% On Monilia fructigena. JAMES ELLIS HUMPHREY. WITH PLATE VII. _ During the past fifteen years or more, attention has several times been directed, especially by American writers, to a parasitic fungus which causes great destruction of the fruits PRecertain cultivated Pocooe chiefly Pruxee and Pomee. Se Weare again delayed in issuing plates through accidents in engraving. Copies of plates I, II Yt, Vil will be issued as soon as possible.=: Epbrrors. e teed stg and, even at present, it does not appear to be full . ga wh Europe as a source of loss to the extent that is Aw Seta by its ravages in America. Here it was escribed by Peck,*® in 1881, and by Arthur,? in 1884. ? Obsery. M - Mycol., 1: 1796, : — method. Fung. ts 693: 1801, s terr. landw. Wochenbl., 1875, n. 41, p. 484. Wiener Obst- u G , . . rten- ; saei, Pomicoli, “ty icin ite ee T 4th Rept Nye antate Museum, p. 35. Seo also 43rd Rep't do. p. 6. 7—Vol. AVE. No. : + BOTANICAL GAZETTE MARCH, 18093. * On Monilia fructigena. JAMES ELLIS HUMPHREY. WITH PLATE VII. During the past fifteen years or more, attention has several times been directed, especially by American writers, to a parasitic fungus which causes great destruction of the fruits of certain cultivated Rosacee, chiefly Prunee and Pomee. t is most common on the stone-fruits, so that the affection to which it gives rise is ordinarily known in America as the “brown rot of stone-fruits.” This fungus has been called by Most recent writers Wontlia Sructigena Pers., but was earlier known as Zoru/la Jructigena Pers., Acrosportum fructigena Pers., Ocdium Sructigenum Lk., Oidium laxum Ehr., Oidi- um Wallrothiz Thiim., and Oospora fructigena Wallr. It appears to have been first named Torula fructigena by Per- soon’, and was subsequently transferred by him? to the genus MNonilia, The plant wasfora long time regarded asasaprophyteand von umen® and Halliert seem to have been the first to point out its economic importance. Thiimen subsequently® dis- m . €ven at present, it does not appear to be *cognized in Europe as a source of loss to the extent that is rst : by its ravages in America. Here it was described by Peck,*® in 1881, and by Arthur,” in 1884. $529 1801, -» 1875, n. 41, p. 484. ene u. Garten-Zej ‘ Fungi Pomicoli, p fg ti 1876, p. 117. 34th Rep't N ‘Wie °P : 4th Rept ne, State Museum, p. 35. See also 43rd Rep’t do. p. 6. ept N.Y. Agr, Exp. Sta., p. 254. 7—Vol. XVIII.— No. ne 86 The Botanical Gazette. Subsequently its structure, as well as its disease-producig capacity and its means of dissemination and _ survival, hat been studied by Galloway, * Smith® and the writer.’ Var ous other accounts of its attacks, with recommendationss to the best means of avoiding them, have been publi Ne chiefly in experiment station literature, and need not be mot precisely quoted here. Neither need the results of s bearing on the prevention or avoidance of the ravages 0 fungus be discussed, since our present concern is with structural relations. e The fungus, which, as Galloway!! and Smith’? have show may attack foliage and young branches, as well as fruits, appears externally in the form of ashy tufts. Each tuft com — i : P. 349. 10 gt : vil, 36. 1890 and 1892. 11 — Mass. Agr. Exp. Sta., Pp. 213: 1891. . 1893. ] On Monilia Fructigena. 87 host, and, breaking finally through its surface in fascicles, pass directly into the external spore-threads. The mature spores germinate readily under the influence - of warmth and moisture, and produce short threads which ordinarily perish after a few days in water that contains no available nourishment beyond that stored up in the spore. In a natural or artificial nutrient substratum the germ-tubes gtow rapidly, penetrating and ramifying through the sub- stratum and soon breaking out through its surface in tufts of spore-threads. Since the spores germinate so readily and are so thin-walled, it has been assumed that their vitality is of brief duration and that they constitute a so-called conidial stage of some fungus, perhaps one of the Ascomycetes. Woronin has suggested*® that it may bear such a relation. to some Sclerotinia. In the absence of knowledge of its affini- ties it has been classed among the imperfect fungi, being Placed by Saccardo!* in his Mucedineae ameros porae. Smith has lately observed!*® that the spores retain their Vitality, =a the present writer!® have found that the dried tissues of ruits gs ditions favorable to vegetation. Thus, when a fruit that has ven “Mummified’’ by the fungus is gathered in winter or early ees, it Commonly sends out new spore-chains of the » on being placed in the moist chamber. And do away with a necessity for any other stage in plant and make it possible to believe in the OR, orm under discussion. hv In brief, is the present status of our knowledge of the the sion; tds the object of this paper to describe and discuss ‘snificance of certain previously undescribed structures 13 Mé : 14g la, Acad. Sci, St. Petersburg, VII. xxxvi, no. 6: 1888. rea Fungorum, wv, 34, 18T oe races Vil, 36; 1892. 88 The Botanical Gazette. [March that have been met with in the course of/a series of cultures of the form. When a mummied fruit is placed in the mott chamber, it not infrequently happens that it fails to produt: spore-chains, and to the unaided eye gives little evidenced any change. This occurs especially in late fall, som after the cessation of vegetative activity. But if the surlatt of such a fruit be examined microscopically, it will usually be found that the mycelium of the fungus has given rise to ir mense numbers of closely-set, flask-shaped sterigmata, minding one of those of Aspergillus. Each of these produce at its outer or neck end small globular spores of about 3 in d ameter, every one of which contains a conspicuous oil globule One rarely finds more than one of these attached to the sterigma, but their vast number and the occasional observ tion of several still united shows that they must be produced It is noticeable that the much condensed globular spores increase largely in volume” small drop of gelatine was exhausted. At the end of am” from the beginning of the culture, during the whole of the atmosphere of the moist clamber had been hardly a! only slightly moist, but a number of spores were foun® germinating upon them. That they were the Moniha ¥ cannot be doubted, since they agreed completely in? vg y. But undet conditions presented, of moderate moisture, lack of ment, and perhaps others not recognized as impor® 1893. ] On Monilia Fructigena. 89 germination was quite different from the usual form. Each spore gave rise, from any part of itssurface, to a single germ- tube, or very rarely to two, which became cut, up by a few transverse septa. In most cases one or more of the basal cells remained sterile, while some or allof the others produced one or two flask-shaped outgrowths each. At the top of the neck of the flask were formed, in each case, globular spores, 2.5 to 3 in diameter, of which not more than one was ever seen attached (fig. 6). These spores were also found fallen from their attachments and beginning to germinate (fig. 6, 2). In other words, these germ threads from the Moni/ia spores produced precisely similar structures to those which we have seen to be sometimes produced by the resting mycelium at the surface of the natural substratum. While these spores can germinate without nourishment, they suffer no prelimin- ary increase in size. On prune-gelatine they swell and ger- minate as above described. Though their development could — not be followed through, there is no reason to doubt that it ~ agrees with that already outlined for this spore-form. n another occasion, a stout hypha in a culture on prune- gelatine was observed to produce, at the ends of short bran- ches and on slight outgrowths from its sides, long chains of Ry! globular spores. In this case the spore-chains, having ee quite undisturbed, could be plainly recognized, though ; * readily fell into short sections or into their component ae (fig. 7). In spite of the absence of distinct sterig- eS aoe »cems probable that this is essentially the same form NRE ay described one, since the spores are produ- th © Same way, are of about the same size, and contain € characteristic oil-globules. iting eerie spores are sown directly upon the surface of chains Se ate they quickly develop a mycelium and spore- ‘a ate ‘ as been said. Several times I have observed, bite Es w age some spores had been sown a short dis- fo Pl the edge of the gelatine drop, that the threads i diack cd growing slowly toward the drop, when they final- ed it began, as was to be expected, to grow much But, instead of remaining naked threads, they y a sort of budding from various points or from g. 5. — along their sides, oblong bodies, as shown in Produced > oettietdag these bodies were far more abundantly than is shown in the figure, so that they almost — Produced, by 4 Nearly al] go The Botanical Gazette. completely filled the gelatine over considerable areas. Unfor tunately, their future fate and their capacity for germination were not determined; but that they belong to the Momla cannot be doubted, since the threads which gave rise to them were seen to originate from Monz//a spores in pure culture and the same threads were traced through the gelatine to points where they emerged from the surface and became Mowilia chains. Be In examining the significance of the phenomena described, we are led first to ask how the various structures described are to be regarded. It is evident that the spores of the Monilia chain are not conidia inthe truly morphological sense in which Brefeld uses!’ the term. That is, they are not spores produced in fructificative fashion on specialized spore bearing threads. They are simply slightly individualiaed portions of mycelium with the form and physiological chara teristics of spores. Though differing in the details of thelr development from the spore-chains of the Erysiphee which cor stitute the old genus Ozdium, they are morphologically de tothem. And indeed, as above noted, some writers have cluded the present plant under that generic name. As Di feld has shown, all these ‘“Oidien-ketten” are to be regarded # the simplest type of chlamydospore formation. A consist terminology will, then, designate the common spores © Monilia fructigena as chlamydospores of the most ls Systematic sense _In view of the incompleteness of our knowledge i ment or from analogy, since one hesitates to homologize 4 fully with other described organs of fungi. hae the spores of the second form ® described are produced on distinct, if short, sporophores * *7 Unters. aus dem Gesammt his clearly i geb. d. Mykol., 7, 244. This cles and fundamentally important distinction between the conidium and the spore must be generally recognized . 1893.] On Monilia Fructigena. gt constitute a true fructification. They are, in’any point of view, to be called conidia. Furthermore, the homologies of this form seem to be clear. Tulasne!® has figured similar them in the latter species and Sel. Fuckeliana. Zopf*! saw very similar structures on the mycelium of Chaetomtum, and Woronin?* in Sordaria. In all of these cases the general structure and mode of development of these conidia is the same. Tulasne found them rather sparingly produced on young germ-tubes developed without extraneous nourishment, Just as did the writer in one instance. Brefeld and DeBary obtained them very abundantly in cultures on nutrient media, which was once the writers experience. When developed mycelium, they are produced almost as abund- antly as on nutrient media. Neither of the writers mentioned above was able to observe the germination of these spores, and they Were classed by DeBary”? as ‘‘doubtful spermatia, ” pera the influence of his well known views concerning the ~ ake Sexual character of the Ascomycetes. It is cer- Sonsdé Er eret that the conidia associated with Monilia : “sera germinate readily and produce a mycelium and wei Chains as above described. This fact makes it S's aan remain unknown. ye attack the le y tthe several species of Sclerotinia which dedmints aves and fruits of European Vaccinium species, n” found a chlamydosporic stage of Sc/. Vaccinii that Sructigeng resembles that long known as Monilia or Torula entiated th 1s form is in some respects more highly differ. Bea an the latter, especially in its development of *Selecta Fun **Bot. Geta omp. : 1881. : *!Nova A . Biol, Fungi: 1884; Eng. trans., 243. | é "Beitr maga = LC. N.C. XLII, no. 5: 1881. Also, Die Pilze, 453: 1890. _ eee Cit. Tph. u. Phys. d. Pilze, 111: 1870, ae 7 o. D. Bot. | ‘oe e ae dy VIL. xxxvr, wp wert Se P. lix: 1885. Also, Mém. Acad. Sci. St. Peters- 92 The Botanical Gazette. [March, | cellulose plugs between the spores, which by their cron force the spores apart and so serve to disseminate t ier This plug, called by Woronin the disjunctor, is not ne way represented in M. fructigena. Yet the whole hal va growth and the general mode of spore-formation is so sim 7 in the two forms as amply to justify Woronin’s suggestion ; their possible near relationship. The probability of the cor affords ground for the belief that another species po it may be a Sclerotinia, also; and the combined evidence e the microconidial and chlamydosporic stages is very ea Assuming for the moment that the forms above describe . the fungus has received in recent years, that the develop of the species. One may therefore be quite justified ! belief that in Monilia tructigena we have the persis tically or entirely suppressed. *51 shall show in the forthcoming report of the Massachusetts 4 Pp : possesses periment Station that it is probable that Sel. Libertiana conidial form. 1893.] Bacteria in Vegetable Tissue. 93 I have not been able to examine the large number of forms included by Saccardo under Monilia. Of these it is probable that many have no real affinity with that above discussed; while others may be closely related. ‘Such appears to be the case with a rather common form which attacks the immature fruits of Prunus serotina and related species, forming delicate white tufts, with spores very like, but somewhat smaller than those of M. fructigena. This is probably the plant called by Saccardo?® Monilia Peckiana, var. angustior. The few cult- ures I have been able to make have yielded only the common spore-chains, but the form will probably repay further investi- gation as to its pleomorphism and its affinities. - Weymouth Heights, Mass. EXPLANATION OF PLATE VII. Fig. 1. Two Monilia hyphz passing into branching spore-chains. 540. 'g. 2. The end of a spore-chain, showing the origin of branching from two terminal angles of the terminal cell. 540. : 8. 3. Bits of resting mycelium from the flesh of a ‘ mummied'’ plum. Fig. 4. Resting cells, “gemmae,”’ from the same source. oe ee es Fig. §. Hypha from Monitia spores, with oblong bodies developed within the gelatine. a, x5 40, oO, ant 6. Three Monilia Spores producing germ-tubes with sterigmata and ot . “ germinating conidia. 940. ains of microconidia from Monilia hypha, in culture. 540. onid germinating on nutrient gelatine. 4, after one day, X 540. , Non-parasitie bacteria in vegetable tissue. ! H. L. RUSSELL. : ©n ascertained that the tissues of the animal body mal healthy state are perfectly free from bacteria h ‘ Same is true in regard to vegetable | 4Wanimous. The subject has received considerable - It has be In their no tis : : i Ought for eee An a healthy state, some proof has been ~ Fd to support such lusion! wo 2 a coure uP a conclusion’. a tia ool ©xperiments, which have been carried on fot > 3 ting of the A. A A.S,, August, 1892. 94 One these series is the reverse of the other, for if we count in the firs instance from right to left, beginning at the upper stamen on the right side of the flower, and in the second case from left to right, beginning at the upper left hand stamen the series of numbers will be the same We can explain this by regarding the stamens as formed from pi” condensed cycles of staminate leaves, arranged on the two-fifths pla with the three upper stamens belonging to the first cycle suppresses leaving no. 3 and 5 only of this cycle of stamens, while the othe five belong to the second cycle. On this hypothesis, the ordet Mg dehiscence follows the two-fifths plan, as any one may easily study ot for himself. Normally, the stamens of the second cycle Wom stand in front of those of the first cycle, but the rule followed “7 be that the stamens arise where there is most room in the flower : and cause the cycles to alternate. fact relating to this theoretical explanation. and 5 always mature about the same time and some hours before !* which then follow each other closely. Might this be becaus? ee belong to the outer cycle of which two succeeding members 4°" pressed? a: It is very clear that a bee entering the flower would brush the stamens and become dusted with pollen, and would leavé pee pollen on the style of the next pistillate flower visited, for ihe curves upward and stands in exactly the same relation to the pa the nectar as do the stamens. I believe the flowers, howeveh © self-fertile. The honey-bees have a wicked way of. crawling # ae the flower and stealing the nectar, but the humble-bees . to visit the flower always in the proper way. A very interesting adaptation in the horsechestnut is the Pf — 1893.] Briefer Articles. 109 of well-developed buds in the upper axils of the leaves in the buds containing flower-clusters. These start at once in the spring and while the flower-cluster. is still young become rapidly growing branches, While the leafy branches without flower-clusters have merely latent buds in their axils. When the flower-cluster drops off a new branch Is ready to carry on the old one, which has been stopped in its growth. It 'San interesting speculation as to the reason of this growth of the axillary bud or pair of buds. Perhaps it is able to take place because the development of the flower-cluster ‘requires less nourishment.— Jae H. Newent, Cambridze, Mass. Francis Wolle——We regret to announce the death of the Rev. Francis Wolle, which took place at his home in Bethlehem, Pa., on et toth, after long and paiefnl illness. Mr. Wolle was born in nis Jacobsburg, Pa. From 1839 onward his life was devoted to e educational work of the Moravian church, with the exception of a cee agp pursuits. For twenty years, from 1861 to and for five a — sore Ladies Seminary at Bethlehem, assistant to hie ie ' served in practically the same capacity as Pelled his retire er who was principal. In 1881 infirmity com- r. Wolle’s ; a from these active duties. Up the study erie; in botany dates from about 1870. He first took from essrs, eg gat im which he received much assistance Wolle engaged j tt and Eugene Rau, of Bethlehem. Later Mr. =eec' In the study of mosses in connection with Mr. Eugene With which his i ig drawn to the fresh water algae, in connection es is ns be best known, on obtaining the beauti- Tnithsonian Institys. Cod on fresh water algae, published by the Dr. W Itution, ood and Prof. 390 figy of illustration, WETS? colored plates. In 1891 appeared the . f which §) = “Diatomaceae of the United States,” ~~ “Desmide » 2 plates, and in 1892 arevised edition of the ¥ be, will ren. perfect as such pioneer labor must ow "hah m pee 2 ; When it iS remem Si. aS 8 monument of untiring industry; and : . at Mr. Wolle was his own artist, the amount 110 The Botanical Gazette. of really valuable work that he accomplished in the twenty years qd his attention to botanical subjects is little more than marvellois Of course Mr. Wolle fell into some errors from which a scl tine training would have delivered him, but, spite of these, the imment value of his contributions to the knowledge of our water plants @ never be forgotten. { It may be of interest also to know that Mr. Wolle was the first pat entee, in 1852, of machinery for making paper bags. We are indebted to Mr. Eugene A. Rau for papers and memoranit from which the above facts are derived. We copy from the Morava a brief word as to his character: “Unvarying kindliness was a distinguishing feature of our depart Brother’s character, and his sincere urbanity endeared him to many all classes in the community, which mourns the loss of a distin 4 citizen, even as the Church will cherish his memory as that of @ pad cessful educator.” ; Another hybrid oak.—PLate vit.—Last fall an oak tree we 5 along the bluffs of the Kansas river opposite Manhattan, which vs a well be referred to any of the American species of Quercus am — tainly not to any of the species native of Kansas. ‘The bark and characters are those of that form of Q. prinoides Willd. know® as : Muhlenbergii Engelm., which is the common oak of the upland a in this vicinity. The leaves, however, are intermediate betwetaa species and Q. macrocarpa Michx., which is also quite common o Some have nearly the size and shape of the latter, while ere ‘ resemble rather deeply lobed forms of QO. prinoides. But they’ ide. pubescent beneath and have the coriaceous texture of Q. #7", The acorn is also intermediate between the two species mene 21) det ‘a of the j 1893.] Briefer Articles. I1E Hybrids among the white oaks are not common. @Q. macrocarpa hybridizes with @. a/da,t but I find no record of a hybrid between Q. prinoides and any other species although Vasey records one between Q. alba and Q. Prinus.* Plate vit shows the twig, acorn and two cups natural size, and leaves one-half natural size—A, S. Hircucock, Kansas State Agricultural College, Manhattan. A graft hybrid.—The following example of graft hybrid came under my observation two or three years ago. The number of such cases is nb oece that it is perhaps worthy of description. The plant belonged one Dixson, at present librarian of the University of Chicago. The ollowing is her description of the method she used in grafting: “I took two strong healthy plants, one a pure white and one a pure red wingle — geraniums) and grafted them together at the root in : ‘ons using common grafting wax and binding with long oe se The first year there was little accomplished except of the Ses ae alive. In the fall I planted it in the sunniest corner ered Seabee plenty of rich soil. It grew rapidly and soon flow- sometimes ig At first there were red flowers with blotches of white, Second oF SS aap white petal and’ all of the others red. The conditions of i Oa two plants were fairly wedded into one life on in almost teal olute equality. The heads would show red and white ers, two “To alate I remember one cluster with three white and grew aed ones and the rest pure red. It lived for four Porch raj),” € such a bush that it had to be trained against the At the time I saw the lant the mi : ore marked thin the P ixture of red and white was even ; ™ had two red condition which Mrs. Dixson describes. One ‘Nd and the othér m — and the rest white, another had some pure | t plant seem 2k ed with white, etc. I could not discover that Other one €a to have influenced the hybrid any more than the - The . : BERT y Were certainly fairly “ Sine a L. Jones, Camby sks ohn y fairly “wedded together.”—HER ‘Engel Mann, Tr. ci . ie aa, ae St. L. heed. Sci. HI. 397. E. Hall, Amer. Ent. and Bull. Fr. Bot. Club X. 25, 26, 112 The Botanical Gazette. (Mar CURRENT LITERATURE. A notable collection of Hepaticx.* Dr. Richard Spruce, whose work on the Hepatice of the Amait and the Andes of Peru and Ecuador? forms the most elaborate atl extensive work in systematic hepaticology in recent times, has suppl mented this work by issuing the most extensive series of exsiccilt that has yet appeared among the Hepatice. ‘The series represents tht ner. . The further study of the collection has enabled Dr. Spruce om Fect some references of species that were made in his mons i and a number of new species appear which are not accomp’ |. descriptions, and hence are nomina nuda until published, ¥ sail §00d Doctor will doubtless attend to at once. To show number of the species of the monograph which are represé Siochila which, next to Lejeunea, is the largest and most rep of the South American flora. Sixty-nine species were de the monograph, of which thirty-nine were described 4S pee pruce; in the exsiccatae sixty-eight species appeal, of W 1 ton x. ges Spruceane Amazonice et Andinz, annis 1849-1860 — 2 : ; Trans. Bot. Soc., Edinb. , xrv, 1-590, t. i-xxii (1885). 1893.] Current Literature. 113 three are of the number described in the monograph, but representa- tions of eleven of Spruce’s new species are lacking. Of the fifteen species remaining, seven are now issued as new species, while the other tight represent species previously described by others. The present work is a crowning effort of a busy life now turning Seventy-five years. Long may its author be spared to complete other problems in the systematic study of his favorite group of plants. L. M. Two monographs on Characee. Within a very short time of each other there have come to our table the first fascicle of each of two monographs dealing with the Characez of widely separated localities, namely, America and Australasia; the one by Dr. T. F. Allen, of New York City, the other by Otto Nord- Stedt, of the University of Lund, Sweden. The first part of Dr. 4s “ photogravures ” ) half or full size, while of single plants and d the plates are no angement of matter make it easier for the eye to : For instance: in one place the list of ies: in one plac, d, in another they are flush with the name of spe- place we have « NITELLA Ostusa, Spec. nov.,” in another + and in a third NireLLa MissouRIEN- occurs a list of “ LocauitiEs,” while in der ass, — they are embodied in the general text with no heading. Altey, Timorny me. PP. 8, pl. 14, fy The Characee of America, part II, fascicle 1. Roy. Ph a he author : New York. $1.00, PP. 24, Bl. 10 Feaustralasian Characez described and figured. Part 1. ' *nediander & Sohn: Berlin, 1891. 7 shillings. 114 The Botanical Gazette. [March Such things as this, together with the lack of uniformity in the cap talization of names and the abundant typographical errors, mat the appearance of the text very much. a It would seem, in the second place, to one nota student of thi group, that there was a great lack in uniformity of description of the species. Contrasted characters, or description of the same pone each species, seem to us almost indispensable for sure identificatioh Moreover, in modern descriptions of Characez we notice that mei urements abound, and it would seem that additional data of this kind should be given. These criticisms may seem trivial; but if heeded we believe that tt | work, which we have long looked forward to, will be even more US 5 than it now promises to be; and it goes without saying that every er who undertakes to name these plants must have it in his library. ki is privately published and we hope the author will be liberally pe ronized. ae Turning to the Australian work, which comes to us through # rt courtesy of Baron Miiller, we remark that its size permits more ©” press as well as larger and handsomer plates, though for practical oo poses probably not better. In the text, however, we have muc ia | arrangement and typography, as well as fuller descriptions, wee English. A key to the species of Nitella would have bee? | er though probably impossible at present, from the mode of publi m4 and the imperfection of collections. Mr. Nordstédt has underi® 5 the work at the solicitation of Baron Miiller, who has done S? ft to make known the Australian flora. a 7% It is to be hoped that both of the important monographs th . gun will be rapidly pushed toward completion. e NOTES AND NEWS. _ A New Cycas from the island of Formosa is described ané? in the January number of the Journal of Botany. Dr. Georce Vasey died at his residence in Washingtom, ze | R A biographical sketch wil] appear in an early number of the Mr. F. V. Covitiz, heretofore Assistant Botanist in the ei of Apcoiare, has been appointed chief of the Division % ~ vce Dr. Vasey, deceased. a Rare American plants recently illustrated in Garden Mastet are Galax aphylla (Dec. 21), Agave angustissima (Jan. 4) binellus (Jan. 11), and Salix balsamifera (Jan. 18). ~ 1893. | Notes and News. II5 i ith the botan- . J. T. Rorurock has severed his long connection wi ical a of the University of Pennsylvania, and has become general secretary of the Pennsylvania Forestry Association. moe bli } dor Fischer Tue Bibliotheca Botanica,heretofore published by Theo in Cassel, is hereafter to be published by Erwin N — in Stuttgart. It will be edited as heretofore by Drs. Liirrsen and Hanlein. Prop. J. C. ARTHUR’s paper on “The gases in living plants”, read by | i lation ointment at the Washington meeting of the American Association, ier peared in the American Naturalist, beginning with the January number. THE INFLUENCE of the salts of phosphoric acid upon plants pet a studied by Herr C. Loew in the case of Spirogyra. He found that Stimulated the development of chlorophyll and the general activities ofthe cell. In his experiments disodium phosphate was used. M. E. Gain has been conducting some experiments to discover the relation of moist soil and moist atmosphere to plant development. A : dry air is very favorable to the produc- Pe »and moist soil is favorable; dry soil is unfavorable, and moist air very unfavorable to flowering.— Comptes Rendys. . “MEEHAN’S MONTHLY began its third volume with the new year, and my opening number Presents a colored plate of Opuntia prolifera. The leading papers, treating of notable North American plants, are Valuable from the amount of information they bring together; and the smaller notes which follow contain information too important to be lost. Tae INITIAL NUMBER of the Bulletin de ! Herbier Boissier, under the sfitorial direction Eugéne Autran, is before us. It contains : texcellent plates. The two papers are natural : The genera Achatocarpus and Bosia and their place in a E. ha by Schinz and Autran; and Plante Postiane, by George RF. HL KNow.ton in an j i in Sci (Jan. 1 . > interestin aper In S¢lence 3)s “se aeation to the former existence of the ab Artocarpus (bread- ei North America. A b ate as early Pliocene or late Mio- | 4 genus with a — 4 * and the s irals, Such as nts | In so doing. Repeated eases ear i he fact that the tendril drew the portion of the vine mach =, toward the : wa third its length Weights of three §tams upward were suspended from the Science, 1, 242. Oct. 1886, ; a. e. od tips of tendrils by means of loops of soft cotton cord to de termine their lifting strength. With weights less thanst grams many close spirals were formed lifting the weights several centimeters. With the increase of weight, moreoptt spirals resulted. Still higher only weak curves were male while tendrils weighted with twenty grams were held entirely straight, and this may be safely taken as the limit of the lift ing power (fig.3). These effects, however, are modified by ef fect of the traction of the weights on the tendril.’ The results obtained by the dynamometers are doubtless @ 128 The Botanical Gazette. ity balance. The tendril is fastened to the lower end of spring and the amount of tension determined by an arbitrary scale. The second form was the lever dynamometer Wi is in general use and needs no description here.* < The most satisfactory results, however, were obtained fre the use of Véchting’s dynamometer.® This machine 6” signed for use with a clinostat, but can be used in pa an ble. (See plate X.) It consists essentially of two compas er (d) and is curved back a short distance below the nee : (1) and tapers uniformly throughout to the lower ¢ lon a sharpened point. The shorter arm (b). joins the a arm by an ordinary hinge joint. This arm tapers Me lower end, terminating in a small hook (e), and ar arc scale (f) which slides under the pointer. The marked into fifteen divisions so arranged that @ if: the hook (e) will be indicated in grams by the pointer. x spring (s) is made of gold for greater reliability, ant ened to the long arm by two small screws. > a slides freely along the shorter arm as the pressure pts the plate the machine is shown registering 4 ten of a tendril of Passiflora Pfordti. cords The plant at the base of the tendril is attached ee , an iron post (n) driven firmly in a board. The On al the dynamometer is driven into the board in such pos! 7W. Pfeffer: Ber. Verhandl. K. Sachs. Gesell. Wiss. V- 638-643- " *Pfeffer: Die periodischen Bewegungen der Blattorgane, 1875: ®Berichte der. deutchen bot. Gesellschaft, vi. 279- (1883). 1893.) The Tendrils of Passiflora. 129 _ the straight tendril will pass the curved portion without touch- ing, and catch the hooked end of the short arm with its curved tip. Any tension set up is indicated directly on the scale. The tendrils tested with this type of dynamometer exhibited tensions of 3 to 10. The function of the tendril is doubtless to pull the growing shoot up toward the light and fix it to a support. It occupies 4 supra-axillary position and the internodes are from 3 to 10™ in length. The work of each tendril as it in succession comes ‘maturity is to lift its internode and the undeveloped inter- nodes of the growing shoot. On testing it was found that this portion of the plant never reached a weight of 1%, and the amount to be lifted by two adjoining tendrils rarely pees ts". Thus it will -be seen that each tendril is ‘apable of doing the work of many. The value of this pro- "sion is apparent when it is known that not all of the ten- drils are able to reach supports, others are injured or rendered Hg able of grasping objects by the force of the winds, and t the firmness with which a plant is held has a direct in- Ce on its growth, eae coiling of the attached tendrils and the subsequent engthening ; ; sig without OM its Supports must . 3 is ture the ten aril first straighten the coils and then rup inj te. ; » the tendrils and terminal internodes of P€cies of Passi s ae sy a uitive to contact of solids, and liquids at a dinary and ote ee and are non-sensitive to liquids at or- duce direct » “mperatures, unless they are so applied as to oe ling around Pb action, and to slight electrical stimuli. De of spirals ¢ N object takes place on contact, while forma- — Pitals ex. akes Place On maturity. The formation of the RE the tendril tension of three to twenty grams, shorten- . : “2 Withsta d one third of its length, and a mature tendril Ougy, z * strain of 350 to : . “periment Station, La Fayette, Indiana. 130 The Botanical Gazette. EXPLANATION OF PLATE X. 4 Figure 1. Passiflora Pfordti; Véchting's dynamometer attached to tens B, short arm, c, long arm, D, pointer, z, hook, F, scale, L, curve of longarms ] ; ora cerulea; a, growing tip of shoot with undeveloped drils, 8, tendril slightly sensitive and nutating, c, tendril capable of coiling ® The limitation of the term “spore.” CONWAY MAC MILLAN. Every one who has attempted to define his tems of oa} use has probably met with the same experience that & writer might describe. Words, easily definable at first, come more and more vague as their implication is more™’ understood. In view of the scantiness of botanical t® oe ology, although it is one of the richest of scientific vor laries, there is great need that the import of commo? a should be examined with much care to avoid thee i over-, or under-definition. Every work that appear " some new and generally barbarous verbal technicalit! ; tend rather to cloud than to clarify perception, For € in that most excellent little compendium on the crypt : plants, lately published from Bennett and MurayS grieved to find that the word ‘‘sperm,” properly ae arly plant, as in animal, biology, is diverted to a pecu m of the pe h prefera? ‘i of the > | en ‘ i. a co nomena of development, strictly analogous, i homologous. time, but simply to show how under the gener are a number of ideas that clear thinking dem@? kept separate. In the first place it may pape 13) The Limitation of the term Spore. 131 ” | ie originally perfect ‘cell specialised for purposes of reproduction.” _ Mise to examine the cours Spores hay here developed. It will then appear that the use of ope oo to the particular plant, or series of ts as : #, such a Ohnooco¢g; or Palmellaceze S ch as the Protococci, the “cation be » and may for the purposes of thi = : In the a aS Primos pores Purp of this clas 3 ¥al] n the | my, Pper the special; “eany, In Ulot ‘ ae perfected to heter- ticontrsdi. allies, then, the spore is not only also limites nee to the ordinary vegetative ack ™ the imperfect reproductive cells, it is - 132 The Botanical Gazette. the gametes, and thus acquires a new meaning. Spores this type may be termed here secundospores. : In Gdogonium the sporophytic structures emerge. T well known facts of GEdogonium life history need not here detailed. It will be remembered that the fertilized egg und goes rejuvenescence and segments into usually four spor motile and similar to the spores of the gametophytic gent tion which are themselves of the secundospore type. * spores thus formed as the result of sporophytic segmentati may be distinguished very well under the name of fertiosji® They are characteristic of the CEdogonium series and # more generalized than other sporophytic spore structures Passing to Riccia and its allies, we encounter the f type of spore, from the point of view of this classification Riccia the segmentation of the fertilized egg proceeds unt structure is developed that consists not only of spores but enclosing, protective and more or less vegetative cells. ered as det oped from a series of reproductive cells as seen in CEdogotil# orope)” terminology, may be known as guartospores. While bisexuality of gametophytic plants me n o® without a preliminary morphological differentiati aa y 0! ge i ns spore, as for example in Egu?setum, nevertheless pe : : vestigated plants as Prlularia, [soetes or. Selagi™ Ni the so-called cryptogams and in Taxus, Lilium of yi among the so-called phanerogams a predeterminal sex of the plant to be produced, long before the * to produce the plant is itself mature. In_ cases 1893.) The Limitation of the term Spore. 133 whether it be the pollen spore of the composite, the embryo- sac-spore of Casuarina or the less modified heterospore of Marsilia or Azolla or Isoetes, it becomes impossible to define € spore without attention to the sexual potentiality of the cell and the function of its plant-product that is to be the re- sult of germination. Such spores as have undergone this pro- found morphological differentiation with regard to the sex of the plant to be produced from them may be given the name of quintos pores. To each of them the term y applied but, as I have attempted to show, y different implication in each case. The word Spore, then, in the Bacteriacex stands for a very different _ Structure than does the same word inthe Composite. It maybe objected that this is but to transfer new ideas into the word _ and thus make it more difficult to comprehend. The objection | Shardly wel taken, I think, for it is evident that the analysis | anything into the word that has not already, by ‘ommon cons aS one passes hi een ee ae oo might be made that the propaga- ' , € arc - tatives of as eg Marchantia or 7, “ould then either Sell. «the Sittada the view here indicated, that the persistence Uuctive “Pore would be a fruitful study, may be pro- ells of 5 - Again, the notion that the vegeta- - Yettiog Porophytic st 1M higher oe vegetative Propagation, so-called, that goes on being the ey tic structures. Vegetative development Ve yduited state of the cell it would be possible to ex- XVIII.—No, 4. 134 The Botanical Gazette. Ard plain the propagative activity that often makes itself appared even in highly specialized organs, as the leaf of the Begonia ‘by the laws of reversion, and vegetative propagation woul become atavistic in its implication. Entirely apart, howe from speculations like these it seems well to insist upte the close examination of even so common a term as the Wit ‘‘spore,” for any increase inexactness is an impetus to thougit that should not be underestimated. University of Minnesota. : The range of variation in species of Erythronium. — M. E. MEADS. : WITH PLATE XI. = : About a year ago while working upon plant variatio® some interesting variations of Erythronium Americanim® found of which I could find no record. During the Pe the limits of their variations. Over four hundred er have been examined, and the results seem to warrant PX cation. with a spread of 3™, and of fifty-three plants of W careful measurements, only seven had the stigmy the length of the stigmas ranging from 1-3 f may be seen in figs, 1-3, the stigmas of E. Amer range from 1.3™" to 3.6™". ey Owing to the curve of the stigma of E. albidum! possible to take accurate measurements of the len is, however, a considerable range, although er in E. Americanum. The spread of the stigm@ of 1893.] Variation in Erythronium. 135 figs. §-7, in twenty plants from which I took measurements, varies from 1.1" to 4.6™,. Fig. 11 represents diagrammati- cally the upper surface of a stigma, line dc showing where these measurements were taken. Sometimes the stigma has the contracted appearance of E. Americanum, fig. 7; in such cases the plant can only be identified by the color of the perianth. A distinction has been made between the leaves of E. Americanum and E. albidum, regarding shape, size and mark- ings. So far as my observations go, this is a distinction with- outa difference. I have found patches of E. Americanum Where the leaves were entirely without blotches, and the leaves : frequently as deeply mottled as are ever found in E. Americanum. The shape in both species varies realy oval to nearly linear, and the size varies as atly, Another for Kansas. -— Leaves lance-elliptical, more or less ight green blotches; cross section of ith sides concave because of narrowed -— Leaves much longer and more linear, never mottled; cross section of ovary T, with sides convex because of wider parti- 8 developed at the base within the old; no runners,” — peg leaves of E. albidum of which I took measure- as from four to nineteen times greater of the leaves being nearly linear. Ac- he leaves of E. albidum are not marked. kind * an otherwise answering perfectly to the descrip-_ | ibd E. mesochoreum. It may not be a typical form, ; “scription the best of any in the material ile the sides of the ovary of E. albidum *, they are sometimes convex, figs. 13 and mined about twenty corms of E. albidum, have exa 136 The Botanical Gazette. and fig. 9 is a good type of what I have found in stages of development in nearly all of them. This is aw commonly found in E. Americanum. The following not from BOTANICAL GAZETTE, II (June, 1877) may throw further light on this species. . ‘*The normal E. albidum from Illinois to western Ic a noted for spotted broad leaves and very recurved petals, is (oF fined to groves; while a much smaller form from westt® Iowa to Kansas confined to prairies has narrow leaves, nev spotted, petals never recurved, not half the height of the former. The difference is doubtless due to soil and lo ity.— R. Burgess, Ames, Iowa.” The above seems to indicate that E. mesochoreum insteal of being a true species is but a variety marked by ceri’ variations constant in it, and found, but not constant, < albidum. Fi I took careful measurements of every part of the flows E. Americanum and E. albidum, and plotted the cue cording to the method used by Alfred Russell Wallace 8% mal variations. Comparing the results of thirty-four P” mens of each, we find the length and width of the ee length of stamens and ovary, and length and spread ots “* are closely correlated in E. Americanum. In E. albidum pS variations of the length of the petals and ovary af enti | oosely correlated. The other parts vary indepen sometimes seeming to follow the variations of thes © Oy for, varying not at all or even decidedly in the oppes in rection. The general variations of the two plants a opposite direction, toward each other. This is show? 7 , paring the mean measurements of the different parts variations from that, in the following manner: sama Number : bove Length of Spectes, Mean, Pom mean ED a oo ee Petal Americanum 32.65™™ 19 Style Americanum 10.25™™ re Style albidam 11,.1=™ z Americanum § ary ge Ovary albidum 8.25™™ ” ————————— : 137 q ] Variation in Erythronium. mined ricanum that I have exa se | vii Se Bree . ae tendency to seal Soe Cow aah hice: from which I ee eras eae Seen ae a 2.65", the greatest diffe of akin Sader a ee ath convinced that Sane eee ppstide t aa had a greater ay ee , fa pty cas the longer set as A a as B and comparing as above, we have: ——————— eee low mean. M. Above mean. Belo Set, ean, 26 tit eon te See ee 4 21, 15mm 27 ss B 18, 5mm 25 —_—_—_ ; A showing that the ratio tiene differenc t, with a very slight tendency to : at otammernucte et ' This tendency to heteromorphism j stamens. “‘T being pistillate with rudimentary these individual t her study are a dark brown or brownish red. Furthe Will be made upon these points. Authorities se m aueera 3 eaved, a frequently found three-leaved p «both E American or while the oiled later than the other two, Pushing up into view 51 bloom, ar- zation have not peat 4. Sufficiently to Warrant any conclusions - ey le With Us fh. albidum §TOWs in very rich, wet so A tetas ee shaded Parts of beech woods; E. pete se the ae | the drier Soil near, but grows more ——— & ep toe © high, pen parts, seeming to prefe Les, mould. nd Prof. , ‘0 express my indebtedness to Prof. Forge on Dg eet og Michigan Agricultural College, Pica College, Sse Subject — © Prof Mer arland, of Oliv 138 The Botanical Gazette. [Aen for the interest he has taken and the assistance he has 9 kindly given in the work. Biological Laboratory, Olivet College. of ovary of E. albi Noteworthy anatomical and physiological researches. : Anatomy of the tubers of Equisetum. Leclerc du Sablon, describingthe anatomy of these organsdl | Equisetum,' shows that they represent short branches redu toa single internode. These tubers aré situated upon rhizome; they are able, when detached, to develop inde pendent individuals. They are pear-shaped in Eqn Telmateja, occurring in clusters of two or three ata ee the rhizome. A transverse section shows a very thin -_ which has no incrustation of silica, and a starch-bearing pi enchyma just inside the epidermis. This parenchyma ent! : Surrounds the central part of the tuber including the rms" est part of the stem above ground in the Equisc ‘ : in thee a still larger number 1 ttered ale ar shape of a. V,which characterizes the bundles of = unite the tuber, where in the internodes of the rhizomes of Eguisetact® | : he most important character in the structure tubers, and by which they differ from the rhizome, 4° division ~ Sur les tubercul . : énérale de Botanig (1892.) no. 39. es des Equisétacées: Revue généra 1893. ] Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 139 ing each bundle; the absence of aia in the hadrome; and the irregular arrangement of the vessels. In bieisies to Equisetum Telmateja, mentioned above, the tubers of E. sy/vaticum are ovoid and arranged so as to — tosary; but the structure agrees very well with that ° the preceding species, except that some layers of the bark-par- enchyma are strongly thickened so as to form a kind of ene tecting sheath around the central part of the tuber, whic peculiarity is, also, to be observed in the rhizome of this species. —THEo. Hobo. accharomyces, against the opposition of Moeller, to Whose paper the February GAZETTE called attention. Maes gives a short review of spore-formation in this division 0 fungi, the conclusion of which is that the spores possess a mem- ne and germinating power. Very likely Moeller has con- founded oil-drops and similar formations often found in old cells, with the true Spores. It is incomprehensible that any- ¥ can doubt the formation of endogenous spores in Saccha- fomyces. But of course we have to follow strictly the rules siven by Hansen 3 Prof. Groen namely ’ Sacch S. Ag cha lund? has established four new yeast fungi, aromyces Tlicis Tand [JT (both found on Ilex), » and Torula Nove-Carlsbergie. The three * are found producing spores and the new “Pecies are based upon the relation of this phenomenon to tem- tast The Torula gives beer a very unpleasant and bitter “~J. Curistran Bay. ut foli; Soluble pentoses in plants. - ives in his studies on the pentoses pr oe very important contribution to the chemistry : re 7 So-called ‘‘pentosanes” of Tollens - : the plants. These give pentoses at Ae _. Sugars, arabinose and xylose, have be: RL wT ELLE, akteriol. und Parasitenkunde, x11, (1893) 16. ae ‘Zeitschr f Carlsberg Laboratoriet, 1, (1886) 152-167; 111, (1891) 53-78. oe "ky a 8esammte Brauwesen, no. 0-32, 1892. Rr the American Chemical Journal, xv, no, 1. (1893.) sais 0. B00 Vttschaftlichen Versuchsstationen, xxxIx, 401 (1891), eSp- saftttalbl £B 140 The Botanical Gazette. obtained from them. The theory of assimilation, given by Baeyer, which assumes that formic aldehyde, being the firt product of assimilation, is the origin of the carbohydrates — has been supported by the fact established by Bokorny’, that sodium-oxymethylsulphonic acid could supply the amount of | carbon wanted by Spirogyra. 4 ~ All the natural pentoses so far known belong to the /-series : and all the natural hexoses to the @-series. Plants by assifik lation either form hexoses and pentoses, or have the pow to change d- into /-compounds. The theory of Baeyer, does not make it improbable that both pentoses and hexoses #* formed. This work was undertaken to determine the limi of the reactions. Soluble pentoses which could be identified as wandering substances were sought. It was possible in all cases which were examined to show the presence of soluble substances which form furfurel these substances might be hexoses which furnish traces® furfurol. On this account it was necessary to estimate ™ much furfurol the hexoses which were present could form a how much in fact was formed. : For the estimation of small amounts of furfurol @ met was devised which depended on_ the color reaction | furfurol and an acetic acid solution of aniline. It was P ae that the amount of hexoses present was not sufficient "a plain the formation of all the furfurol and therefore per pentoses were present. Leaves and colorless bark ee for the experiments. The soluble pentoses are me gir fusible through membranes. The fact leads to the © sion that the soluble pentoses are simple sugars, C5 The investigation confirmed the belief that the small of soluble pentoses is not perceptibly diminished by Oe of the leaves. In the leaves of the oak there was f ' the evening a small but evident excess in the amount ‘5 ble pentoses over that found in the morning. Joint a is the hypothesis that the soluble pentoses ar© for arily converted into stable forms directly after their tion by the process of assimilation. : the lo This paper forms a very important appendix - nts and fundamental paper by Tollens and his rials” 1891 cited above. De Chalmot promises a further of his hypothesis. —J. CHRISTIAN BAY. a 7Biologisches Centralblatt, xxu, September, (1892.) 1893.) Briefer Articles. 141 BRIEFER ARTICLES. Description of a new fossil species of Chara.—In a former volume of this journal' I described, under the name of Chara compressa, a Chara fruit from the Wasatch group or lower Tertiary rocks of Wales, Utah. That species was well characterized by being longitudinally much depressed, the height being at least one fifth less than the width. © apex was obtuse or even slightly depressed and the number of spitals, as observed in side view, ten. This was the first North Amer- ican species founded upon the ‘fruits,’ and I am now able to add a second equally well characterized species. Chara Stan tlliptical in general outline, slightly smaller at apex, obtuse, nearly one 0.63" long, o.48™" in diameter); number of de view eight or nine; cells furrowed, separated for whom I take pleasure in naming it, from the S Fork of the Bear River, about 20 miles north of ing, ina locality that is of great geological. interest. € Bear River formation, which was long known as but which Mr. Stanton has shown? to belong lower part of the upper Cretaceous. The ‘fruits’ are scattered ts throughout certain layers of the section, in ‘grained bluish shaly limestone. They are as- mbers of fresh-water shel ls, among them Pyrgu- » Corbula pyriformis Meek, Unio vetustus Meek, With large nu 4fera humerosa Meek tina naticiformis White. The ‘fruits’ and shells are all per- fectly silicified and were lib- erated from the matrix by disolving the limestone in acid. 2. sp. llest fossil species known. As stated in the This ig Na diagnogig ’ the : : ~~ "Sr cee average 0.63™™" by 0.48™. The longest spec ARA STANTON € of the sma aS 0.70"™and the shortest o.60™. The largest di- and the smallest o.45™". In several instan- that had been fractured in the middle, » figs 1, 2. NS. Feb, — of the Bear River Formation. Am. Journ. Sci. . 142 The Botanical Gazette. [Apel thus presenting a perfect cross-section (fig. 3). The central portion, corresponding to the odspore was filled with nearly white silica, while the portion that was originally the wall of cellulose surrounding | the odspore was bluish in color. The furrows on the fruit (see fig.) 4 caused by the five enveloping cells of the sporostegium, are separated — by rather prominent ridges, but the walls are not marked with dots of ° | processes as is so frequently the case. The base (fig. 2) showing the 4 origin of the five enveloping cells, presents a small five sided orifitt _ which answers to the point of attachment. Among the 60 or more species that have been described in a fossil state, there are several that resemble Chara Stantoni in general ap pearance, but when more closely examined it is found that they all differ in size or number of cells exposed in side view, and as these ms characters of great constancy it serves clearly to distinguish pg 4 The geological position of this species prove it to be one of Oo | oldest yet described. So far as now known the genus Chara had 1 igin in the Triassic, where it is represented by a single species — Jurassic has two species, the Cretaceous very few, while the a found in the upper Tertiary. — F. H. Know ton, U. S. National q seum, Washington, D. C. ¥ 4 Is Cypripedium spectabile poisonous to the touch ?—In the a Bulletin, vi, 15 it is stated on the authority of the late Win. C Pubescens he found himself suffering from a severe attack of ae poison. He had taken great pains to keep clear of Rhus toxt but notwithstanding, the same symptons continued severa! 5 Seasons at a time when he was accustomed to handle the Cyp (Torr. Bull. v1, 22) nor did it seem credible. Some years later 48 case occurred in this vicinity and was reported to me by the ” } physician. A lady near whose home grew a fine clump of Cyp™ spectabile had been in the habit of gathering it when in blot using it sometimes for home decoration and sometimes for the ® ation of the church. At such times for four or five eens she suffered from syptoms of Rhus poisoning, but on careful The ation no Rhus could be found where the Cypripedium grew: in # Symptoms invariably appeared whenever the Cypripedium W% house and disappeared with its removal, and on her removal to # part of the country never re-appeared. In fact, when she © lecting the plant she escaped entirely. A third instance of a similar kind occurred in this part of a try in connection with one of my own students who had always yo the habit of handling Rhus with impunity and had done $0 7°" — Briefer Articles. 143 Not long since he was severely poisoned immediately after having gathered and handled a large quantity of Cypripedium spectabile and in view of the above facts very naturally attributes his trouble to this plant. : The above is largely circumstantial evidence, it istrue, but any one who has examined Dr. James C. White’s Dermatitis Venenata cannot but suspect that there are not a few plants, harmless in the case of the great majority of those who handle them, which nevertheless may be harmful to certain persons of peculiar temperaments and susceptibili- hes.—Henry G, Jesup, Hanover, N. H. The pine grosbeak’s attack on the ashes and spruces of Cambridge, Mass,, in January, 1893.—For several days preceding January t5th, Cambridge received a visit from an unprecedented number of pine stosbeaks from the north. Flocks of hundreds filled the trees and grounds here and there throughout the city. Mr. William Brewster, the ornithologist, Says that it is not at all strange to see a few of these ds during the winter, and that about every third year, they are apt . Msit this Tegion in considerable numbers, owing probably to a “ateity of food in their native home. ya fed on chiefly, during their last visit, was the seeds of the the buds of the spruces. They would attack a large ash tree, €0 with fruit, 23 to take it and in a few hours strip off every key. Their method Of the base a hey mn the beak, deftly split open the outer covering them doi of the fruit, and extract the seed. This Mr. Brewster saw birds Rs by hundreds, as he stood close by under the trees. The Within rea ‘a tame, In fact, that one could stand close up to them, is “hing distance, but they would hop away quickly, if an at- ting the hia... Catch them. I was unfortunate myself, in not Tet Shelling the ash keys, but I did see the snow under tire wi of the remnants left by the birds. As a rule, the Ring quite thro ae a €xception of the slit in the ovary, the slit “a Sometimes ugh both Sides, Generally the wing was untouche ’ q Parts, but 4 nas split clean through. This divided the key into Othe bird, a — the action was not at all intentional on the part : birds ay Ject naturally being merely to get the seed. — Mla much ost completely stripped the spruces of their buds, —_ h ed to know what effect this treatment will have * though, Othe trees. The Norway spruce is our common species, law ea the case of the ashes, I did not see the birds at work, Mitted, @ careful examination of the havoc which they com- | ain I have Mr, Brewster’s testimony to the wonderful these voracious birds. The spruces were laden with snow which had recently fallen, and, as the birds plied, on eve branch, their unwearied task, a thin veil of snow was continually s j to the ground, and through it the bright colored beams of the neti risen sun cast a rosy light. The buds, terminal .and axillary, of the Norway spruce, are small, and the birds left on the tree the scalestt the lower half, extracting the rest to the very base of the bud. The 144 The Botanical Gazette. : Wt reason for this would appear to be, that there is a natural,point a vision, half way between the base and the end of the bud, the scl on the lower half being, apparently. tougher and more firmly attached to the stem. The natural instinct and experience of the bird would teach him to attack the bud at the weakest point. From the base! the bud thus extracted, the bird would quickly pick out thestl nucleus of tender tissue, the germ of the next year’s growth of stema inflorescence. This growing point I found to be just the size of tt head of an ordinary pin, so that it is no wonder that the poor haa | grosbeak was not to be satisfied in a short time. oy The bird, having picked out this nucleus, would throw the remnie to the ground, and the snowy carpet beneath the trees was covered with bud scales, which were lying either separately of en shape of the little bud as it was picked from the tree. A at 1 under the bud showed where the vegetative cone had once bee? carefully examined portions of one large spruce, and week of te find a single bud intact. I have heard that a judicious prog ie ivi a o hoped that they have already satisfied their boundless pierce i 1 sl jon 1893. EDITORIAL. ATTENTION should be called to the work of the standing hist of the American Association on Biological Nomenclature. ‘ sat mittee is the American representative of a proposed a froo” Committee, having been appointed in response to 4 2 exteo™ Australasian Association. The movement promises to be mpl as the original intention, and the American Committee, a 1893.] Editorial. 145 Goodale, Coulter, Gill, Minot, and Gage, have gone seriously to work to prepare their contribution to the work of the International Com- mittee, the larger share of which, it is but just to say, has fallen upon Professor Gage. In these days, when investigation is being multiplied so enormously, and new terms are being constantly coined, a uniform Saeee of nomenclature in morphology is becoming no less desirable than in ‘systematic work. The committee has formulated certain underlying principles to guide in the selection of a biological termin- ology, and it is the desire of the Gazerre to call the attention of American botanists to these principles. The first is that the names of — and parts, and terms indicating position and direction, should be single designatory words so far as possible, rather than descriptive phrases. The necessity for this becomes more apparent in zoological aoe Jee the names of men are often applied to anatomical though than in botanical, where the tendency is to follow this rule, have a nip notable exceptions. Another principle, which would sbitsasea ‘ eal todo with botanical terminology, suggests that mor- sible eas s should be etymologically correct, and so far as pos- Latin form aah Greek or Latin, and that each term should have a ete., would di uch phrases as “ antipodal-cells,” “sieve-tubes,” etc., Portant prin td pear under both of these principles. Another im- in addition ae Tecommends that each of the technical words have, form to the ie meee Latin form, a form which shall make it con- Made for each aoe of the various languages, that is, that a paronym be tion, and the word nical word. This is really a very important sugges- its classical . would be so slightly changed that one familiar with ) Or En as, oSptecanes it instantly in either Italian, French, Paronyms was adher q here can be no doubt that if this principle of greatly inten “ intelligibility of scientific writing would ample of w he word “Biology” itself is an excellent ex- Biologie, Whether “Biologia,” “La Biologia,” “La or “Biology,” it is always recognizable. gently recommend that whenever a technical Rote, the Lati he first time, the author should give, in a special tm, the etymology, the proper paronym for his own : , and is > Sle. Thisis eure ne 204 Precise a definition of the term a5 Pos. * Dew term rely a reasonable price to pay for the introduction of ded as — exactness of definition should be as much de- i also act description of anew species. + : weston “ety desirable thing to unify botanical and zoological a so ; ey 48 possible. The subject is a very difficult one, and the name proto oe necessarily be slow, but it was begun when we adopted for the same substance in both i 146 Ti he Botanical Gazette. [Apr plants and animals. All this involves the preparation by the Init national Committee of an authoritative glossary of biological tem and the keeping of a systematic record of new terms. Like mal other movements toward desired uniformity, its first result will prot ably be seen in the adoption by individual biologists of a conscit® and systematic plan of terminology. It will not be very troublesomt to unify future action; but the serious conflict will come when thet is a demand to make to conform to new rules whatever of ancielt terminology conflictswith them. However, American botanists should ‘encourage this movement in every way, and it would be well to col sider the subject at their next general meeting. CURRENT LITERATURE. The flora of Minnesota. Minnesota has provided so liberally for its geological and 7 history survey that the scientific men of other states might ya envious. The first report? of the present state botanist has mee distributed and the size of the volume and excellent typogry well for the wealth of material and opportunity for 18 1 Presentation. It is surprising how much can be said concerts , comparatively limited flora when one industriously studies Mil gins to look at it from many points of view. Professor Me if has set a very high mark for state catalogues, and one thatit pga not necessary to reach in many cases. The introduction to the Was previously distributed and noticed in this journal. In oe the author agrees to follow the Rochester agreement and indicate : changes it would make in the nomenclature of the catalogue, the : of which was beyond his control at the time of the Rochester™ Although spirit is universal Am : from the fetish of The list begins posite. under t erican systematic botany has been em” names and can begin to study plants. _ the | with the lower Metasperme and ends with | The Polypetalz and Apetale are merged, as they ov is € name Archichlamydex. Naturally this ne *MacMitian, Conway. —The Metasperme of the Minnesota Via of ede her seed- - * : ; basin 4 ta River, Producing plants indigenous to the ee Survey of ' eports of the Geological and Natural sota, ‘ gical an a, Botanical Seties, I. pp. x1u, 826, with two maps 1893.] Current Literature. 147 tentative as our knowledge of the phylogeny of these groups lies chiefly in the future, but it is just as well to express the little knowledge we have. The details of the list are carefully worked out as follows: name of family, with authors, synonyms and dates: number of genera and their general distribution; approximate number of species; name of genus, with author, place and date of publication; synonyms and dates; number and distribution of living species; number of extinct species if any have been recorded ; name of species, with full synon- ymy, dates, etc.; North American and local distribution; representa- tion in Minnesota collections. It will be seen that this gives a very large amount of information concerning the bibliography and range of each plant and will be of very great service to botanists. The list Is summarised as follows: families, 106; genera, 407; species and Varieties, 1174. : hh our limited space it will be impossible to fully notice the general Scussion of the metaspermic flora of the Minnesota Valley as con- tained in the last 200 to do with full consi _ migin of the Minnesota flora, Numerous tables of statistics are “a full index closes the volume. Professor MacMillan is to congratulated upon this very full and complete presentation of the oject he has had in hand. It must have involved an immense amount of carefy] and confining work, but we are confident that his thas not been in vain. T. Minor Notices. ade EFFECTS OF POLLINATION have been presented. in large ‘haha by W. M. Munson,‘ who has critically collated a very English a ied published observations on the subject, chiefly from iS Opinion merican sources. His own extended researches make atrives the €specially valuable. Among the conclusions at which he Plant; the pea, ki te ce of aces effect of foreign pollen, while curcurbitaceous and : tomato pla et exhibit no immediate effect; the form and size of MS are directly dependent upon the amount of pollen fur- Aished; th ples of : “Se Plant and English forcing cucumber are the best ex- . yen ‘anic development of fruit. 758, Tinga of Maine Agricultural Experiment Station, 1892, part 1. PP- Issued under separate cover. 148 The Botanical Gazette. Dr. WILLIAM TRELEASE, although fully occupied by the caresolat directorship of the Missouri Botanical Garden, finds time to publi periodically, and the periods are getting shorter, pieces of work that serve well to continue the reputation that Dr. Englemann brought to% Louis. We have before us his further studies upon that f scini i subject, the pollination of Yuccas. Dr. Trelease has had further oF portunity of studying Yuccas in the field and has added a largeamou® of valuable information concerning this interesting group. * species of Pronuba are now known to act as pollinators, and it 1s pe dicted that others will be found. After giving detailed notes of various species, the author gives an interesting discussion adhd: probable former range of Yucca and its adaptation to Pronuba polite tion. It seems to be fairly well made out that the genus was formeny? much wider and more northern range, has been driven southward, we is now preserved in favoring localities. It also seems asa probable that ancestral forms had separate spreading stigmatic ®” which by their union have formed “the peculiar stigmatic © into which the pollen must be thrust in order to properly deve tubes and fertilize the ovules.” The separation of these st" lobes has been observed both in Hesperoyucca and the true Yoee A very interesting biological fact is, that a variety of y.W ; graminifolia Wood) has as its pollinator a black variety (described? e as new) of the Spotted Pronuba which pollinates the speci® suggestive fact is that Pronuba yuccasella accompanies the true ¥ across the continent, and in California pollinates Y.- baccata, and same time is associated with three other forms which are po"™" Pacific types. Twenty-three excellent plates illustrate the showing various species of Yucca, and Pronuba with di Mr. Cuartes Ropertson, whose studies on the relation of and insects are well known to the readers of the BoTaNIcar has just distributed the results of his studies among the: he f he group is one of special interest in this connection, and site! F senting details of observations Mr. Robertson discusses the to its flower forms, pointing out the least and most SP and their probable origin. The unremitting attention Robertson has given to this work has brought together ae : facts, which will presently represent all of our entomophilows *Trevease, Witttam.—Further studies of Yuccas and their From 4th annual report of Mo. Bot. Garden. pp. 181-226, plates 23- 2 Rosertson, Cuaries.—Flowers and Insects—Labiate. Tra Acad. Sci. vi. 101-131, 1893,] Current Literature, 149 Mr. Henry Wixtey has long been identified with the critical study of North American lichens, and since the death of Professor Tuck- tman has been our lichenologist of largest experience. He has issued a pamphlet,’ which he says terminates his thirty years’ labor on the New Bedford lichens. Of the 369 species enumerated thirty-nine were new when first discovered, the present paper containing four not previously defined. The author expresses his regret “ that the Ameri- tan professors of botany have so generally accepted the ‘Schwendener ry,’ as it is called, that lichens have no independent existence, but consist only of a fungus associated with an alga; and this, too, ‘imply as a dogma, without having acquainted themselves with the “guments against it by the prominent lichenographers of Europe, and by Professor Tuckerman, in this country, and“ without having made “ny Special studies of the plants themselves. These arguments con- stitute a considerable body of literature, of which none of these pro- ape *eem to have more than a little if any knowledge.” A retort 's would be easy; but Mr. Willey can rest: assured that whether dete ct to preserve their autonomy or are to be considered as won- i of symbiosis they will always excite much interest and ' need of critical study. Botay . / > eg who were present at the Washington meeting of the public ad nation, will remember Professor J. M. MacFarlane’s Address ae. "pon plant hybrids. The full paper,? of which the The auth imply a brief popular account, has now been distributed. sg has recorded fully his investigation of nine hybrids and % to aap ts has, in every case, compared the three individuals tin eve haracters and internal structure, and has discovered Y Particular the hybrid has an intermediate character. The bation of stom, 4S to abundance and kinds of plant hairs, the distri- a bas Contains sketches and eae bert No erien how in soneration ‘means a sale, aioss. Tofits Ww. © HARRISON & 0. ).. Co —- tion of Robert Blum OE ai ae aa years’ residence in an rench, oth writer and and illustrator, gives a de- lightful picture of wha city ac eg nae on an abandoned New England far The soe of Carlyle ee given in this magazine is di wate ent in tone from any that hav Spraying Outtits. | in the market, Thousands y which are nana ~ ge neal Price 25c. an ayear CHAS. seniors sons, w York, es Spa ante The Botanical Gazette. 1803: Eighteenth Year of Publication. OURN J RNAL of Varied botanical information, embracing 4 all depa echnical atticte ata of the science, containi ing not only history f Americ ar promises to be a most notable one in ihe te faituty, re an botany, and the GAZETTE will, as in the Sand news = the activity of the botanical wetid. The © those who des column will Mt botanical gath Sy be especially valuable this year ° keep informed of the numerous import- erings which are to take place. $2.59 Per Y. . far; Single numbers 25 cents each. Publishes by the Edito cone M. COULTER, Bloomin on, Ind. sini “CHARLES R. BARNE a . Wis. ARTHUR, La ad Ind. NOW READS THE “NORTH AMERICAN PYRENOMYCETES,” By J. B. Exxis and B. VeRHART, with original illustrations by F. W ANDERSON; one thick stato a r 800 Babe pages, 41 full page, tinted — plates. 2500 North A apes species sof t e old Loree ‘* Sphzeria’’ described we arranged in accordance the modern ideas of classification. The vol] bound in cloth with s 2 covers and ae ‘lettered back, Price, ail. with 35 ee veaditional if sent by m % . B. ELLIS, Newfield, N. 1 " ~ePublications of the Torrey Botanical Clube» (1) THE BULLETIN. s journal has been published consecutively since 1870, beginning with four P wioathty yy cea until in beg over 32 pages monthly with many full 9 illustrations were 1 subscription price is $2.00 per (2) THE MEMOIRS. : subscription ¢ is fixed at $3.00 per volume in advance. The numbei 7 re be Bs eso: singly Boetg an invariable price will be fixed for each. Volumes 14 mi four parts each, and Nos. 1 wk 2 of Vol. III have already been issued (3) T Preliminary Catalogue of the a gh Bae Ptericophyy reported olumbia College, on™ SCIENCE (Weekly.) $3.50 per Year. Eleventh year (1893). More than roo of the leading scientific men and WOR America and Europe have dorecd to contribnt mmunications will be weicomed “ge any quarter. Abstracts of scien! entific | are silk ited, and on copies of the issue containing such will be mailed to the a request in advance N. D. C. HODGES, 874 Broadway New York Journal of the New York Microscopical Social) PUBLISHED QUARTERLY. Address Rev. J. L. ep Salrc satay Waverley Ave-s Flatbush) oe e's In United States a ‘Canidae. One Dollar a ye4 nome In Great Britain and Europe, Five Shillings 4 year R. FRIEDLANDER & SOHN, Natural History Book™ many) N. W. Caristr. 11; ince 1879: ass Naturae Novitates: Natural History New ‘Dhographic List of a Current Literature of all Nations 0? His } Price $1 per year (52 Nos.) peat kek. Specimen-aumber gratis Of 3, fou probed ear of Back viduincs, each iouplete Sieh ind re "still to be had. Berlin (Ger have published every fortnight, s | PPARACEAE OF AMERICA. “ha sl nce pa d part of the Characeae of America is nen hire It con- s of eight s) ecies of Ree as sera a Nitella opaca Ag., obtusa Allen, montana K ipii eon , Miss is Al Sia be ed pric of cach part $1.00—the actual cost i f the whole edition. of ‘ T, F. ALLEN, 10 East 36th St., New York City. ENG sacieeaienablae BOTANICAL COLLECTION FOR SALE. ; . Auong the collections of the late Dr. Cari Sanio in Lyck, Germany, who it died, EESs for sale, I—General pecigeinse about 40,000 _ Been pata plants, collected by ait — i Sete estas Fi 4—I,320 wood-si ngrigee sie yoaereacal i entomotogical collection of 11,000 pastel ers. wall Fades cotiectuiis are very well fis respect, and their good condi tion i is vouched for r by Prof. Ascherson, oj past Bini will be answered an ¢ Wanti give n by CHRISTIAN BAY, Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis, Mo. SPECIALLY PREPARED "barium Paper? Botanists “ay pe i at the moderate price of $5.50 per L Nod Genus Cover, 16 ¥ : ; i 4 oe ¥ ; 9 2 X 24 inches, at $4.00 per 100 Beg Cee - - $6022 ie Me er 1.60 eee ae ea 2°00 - 16% x 23% ‘60. rompt attention. Write for eel a MORRISON Seis R CO., enue, N. W., Wash LOMB 0PTI SaxORACTURERS OF a Species sheets, | One will ll receive P QUEEN & CO., ee Microscope [lakers, ec ee PHILADELPHIA. | GRAY’S BOTANICAL | THE “ACME” wicRO pdbiparencer (to close s \ Manual s§ ong Pocket es mats NO. 5. of Indiana, Bloomington, ind. , University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. » Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science, ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. | SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS. The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being nate 8 ; dealers or agents. In Great Britain, 11 shillings. n Germany, 11 ey Agent, ih P. COLLINS, Agents, R. Sarane OHN, 57 Great Portland St., London, W. oie Carlstrasse 11, Berlin, 6. WA” Separate Oe articles (free) when 2 pp. raha or more. Additional copies will be the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, ig 100, $1.50; for mye se 100, $1.00. A less auetive at the same Covers like Gazerts, _ title, $1.50 per 100, additional. The number yaee must be marked at the of the MSS. 0 as none will be printed unless ordered. scripts.— MSS. and correspondence about publication shold ne dressed to CHARLES R. BARNES, 712 Langdon St., Madison, per are requested to prepare MSS. exactly in the form in to appear, having due regard to the general style of composition Pages of i the Gazette. Scientific and proper names should be write at _Ilustrations.— C Correspondence regarding illustrations and : should be addressed to J. €. ARTHUR, Purdue Un pean REET Missing -Will be replaced free only when apr ater sip ofthe sumer flowin MAY, 1893. Contribution to the biology of theorganism causing leguminous tubercles. GEO. F. ATKINSON, WITH PLATES XII—Xv. of very widely in agricultural papers and is way better known than the other aspects of the MDionts. It is beyond the scope of the f th - . Sconomic and chemico-physiolog- me subject. The discussion will be confined t Boer of the organism, since this part of Sly he structure and develop- € Is better understood and will be referred Sary in dealing with the ey i 158 The Botanical Gazette. [May, Original investigations. : Four years ago while engaged upon a study of the nematode — root-galls' of various cultivated plants, I was led to investigate with some care the morphology and anatomy of the legumi- — nous tubercles and their contents in order primarily discover differential characters which could easily form the basis for the accurate separation of the tubercles from nem q atode galls which frequently occur on the same roots A brief résumé of the results of the leading investigations up to that time was presented along with the results of the root gall study. zt that time, I was led to undertake some personal investi Tt has those of genera. ‘ Vi tia sativa, from the tubercles of which pure cultu® _© Organisms were obtained, they are digitate, and simple or forked di- or tri-chotomously. They vary ® mm i : A preliminary 5 cnabaeeiel of a . jience Contrib. Vol. I. 20 ©" | the) The Organism of Leguminous Tubercles. 159 fightangles to the roots and that there is no taxiclaw governing _ their position on the roots. On some of the plants they are stowded on the root near the union with the stem. In such tases infection took place profusely at a very young stage of the seedling. On other plants very few tubercles are found fear the union of the root and stem, but they are widely - distributed over the root system. The roots illustrated in - plate Xt show this variation well. When the tubercles are young or growing rapidly they are ofa delicate flesh color, presenting a mealy aspect from —Mimerous cells of the cortical parenchyma which are being pushed apart from their union,by the rapidly growing meriste- matic tissue of ‘the tubercle. When the tubercles have scsi size and age the older portion presents a light Sa na pe meet with the flesh colored distal portion. in Medica co er type forms of the tubercles are represented In; ek ae Dolichos Sinensis, and T; rifolium. ae “i 38 enticulata they are remarkable both for their “diameter { mpact botryose ramification, attaining a % Frequently of 1 to x, 5™ and bearing a striking re- Semblance in exte oa tnal appearan if which however zi pearance to the root galls of Alnus hs the tubercles are irregularly Nn Trifolium procumbens, Carolintanum, ey are cylindrical-clavate, AB Its seed during the months of May 4a * WSthe mature a abama**, During the sunny part of dry S. = other Species ¢ MMer, auty Cast to a considerable distance. During mn, and early winter, months the seeds are soil, so that during mild weather in they germinate and grow so luxuriantly ME Cases valuable winter grazing. The "Usher ae _tittag zur K ater ealangen, b esonders diejenigen von Alnus und sch enntniss der fy) 25, mgen. 1, 151. : he genus, (18. Nabi Frankia subtilis Brunchorst. Ber.d.deutsch. bot. 160 The Botanical Gazette. it is easy to find numerous rapidly growing and fresh tubercles — The temperature of the soil is sufficiently low, however, to retard the growth of many soil organisms, so that the outer surfaces of the tubercles do not contain such numbers of bat teria as are met with in the warm days of late spring. The early season then is the more favorable for the separation a the organism. a As soon as the plants had attained sufficient size to gather a small quantity of the vines an infusion was made and addel to agar-agar peptone broth to afford a suitable mediumit” which to transplant the organism. 4 Method of obtaining pure cultures. To separate the organism without contamination young but fair sized tubercles were selected. These were washed cate fully and finally rinsed in distilled water and allowed to dra until the surface was not wet. A razor was then heated, 1 to redness, but to such a degree as would probably killa adherent germs. A small segment was then removed 108 sharp-pointed platinum needle was thrust into the ae twisted part way around, withdrawn, and with this a pe | was made in the vetch agar in culture tubes. The first tf coccus and Bacterium. Others showed no evidence i? ; in a few . spl & » an examination was made of the organism. 1893. The Organism of Leguminous Tubercles. 161 The individuals are held rather firmly together by a viscid excretion so that portions of the mass appeared ‘‘stringy” as the needle was lifted from it. They are very minute yet quite characteristic in form, and as they appeared in artificial € stand 12 represent clearly the relation of the granu- ..< §fowing points of the individual. In 's of an ameeboid form, and the gran- whic : 4 na Could easily be se —— Incelt Yetch Cultures whic ra f . ; there hoe ‘er a period of Incubation of five to ten days z WECKS to two : : Med int, months the organism was trans- “nutrition TESA cultur = t € media to prevent death from lack 162 The Botanical Gazette. (May, Inoculation experiments. ‘During the month of April, 1892, an experiment was putin progress to determine the relation of this organism to the o- ientation of the tubercles. Vetch seeds which had beet gathered the previous year for this purpose were planted intwo different vessels. These vessels contained sand from which the soil had been washed. The sand was saturated with dix tilled water to which was added a small quantity of kainite and acid phosphate, and the vessels were then steam sterilize! two hours a day for three successive days. The sand was 90 saturated with water that it was covered with a thin layer This was necessary in order to provide sufficient moisture for 3 the hard dry vetch seed to germinate. After the plants haé attained a length of 5™ to 10™, organisms from the culture tubes of vetch nutrient agar were transplanted to vessel no. 1. An attempt was at first made with afine needle to moe late roots at certain points but the quantity of moisture in the sand quickly dispersed the organism over all parts © ©" surface of the sand. Vessel no. 2 was held as 2 MS" There were from fifteen to twenty plants in each vessel. During a period of a month the plants in both vessels made ory, and & ® the organism within extended over a month's time,. was found at the close of this period that only 4 is plants in vessel no. 1 escaped inoculation. In ¥ hot a single tubercle was developed. a | 2 Jely of the same season 2 second inoculation exP _ Was conducted, the vetch plants this time being : Water culture. Five glass vessels, capacity about iv , having a rather small neck, were fitted each with a ook would float on the water when this rose above the ® vessel and partly filled the basin formed by the flaring and of tg] The Organism of Leguminous Tubercles. 163 When the water became low the cork would rest in the neck ofthe vessel. The corks were perforated to admit the young foots of the vetch seedlings. Mineral fertilizers consisting of _ iid phosphate and kainite were added to the water and the _ Wessels were then thoroughly sterilized. Vetch seeds were geminated on moist sterilized sand, and when the seedlings were of sufficient size for the young root to reach the water, the plant was placed in the perforation of the cork. Three plants were transferred to each vessel. In a few days when _ ‘itwas assured that the plants were all growing nos. 1 and 4 Were inoculated by transplanting with a looped platinum oh : quantity of the organisms from the pure culture to | Sela of the seedlings in the perforated cork. This ex- i hoa also successful and though the tubercles were ‘The eit So distinct as to be readily photographed. b ediad ie DS aaa was then photographed and is repre- E Msbo- ota Two tubercles can be seen in each of anc’ 4. The checks, nos. 2, 3 and 5 possessed no E tetlisent st oo used in this second inoculation ex- : € of the fifth transplanting in the culture tubes. ee OSanism descri Media the Specific m Mode of infection. € material which formed the basis for nism in its natural relation to the tuber- : Ae Stated above, th Study of the orga Was obtained fro only a low convex lateral e side as shown in figure 4 possessed numerous normal bent in the 8 undergone further change in shape by o- Set OF @ shepherd’s crook or a walking fganism y Sually enters at the end of the root > 164 The Botanical Gazette. [May, hair, and must exert a peculiar and powerful influence in order to bring about this change in form. _ Form of the microsymbiont in natural environment. In the protoplasm of the root hair, which is a more suitable pabulum than the nutrient vetch agar, and also in pointol view of economy in nature, the organism does not grow indit ferently as to direction but extends straight away down the root hair in its effort to reach the cortical parenchyma of the root. Probably the macrosymbiont alsoexerts some influence on the direction and definiteness of the growth of the micro symbiont. In figures 5 and 6 the organism presents the form of# thread or non-septate hypha, in size from one fourth to ont third the diameter of the root hair. It describes a somewh#t ] appearance. Rarely the organism enters the root hair neater the proximal end as shown in figure 7. In such cases the et! of the root hair is not deformed. The ends of the root nae frequently become deformed and variously curved from ous causes, but when it is due to this organism its presente seg! quite easily be noted. a The contents of the infecting hypha are homoge a rt Sents the appearance shown in figure 8, a section of the ng the infecting hypha. . "sure 9, the cell walls being represented in soe ae raight transverse line. This does not occur at 183.] Mg. 8ismoreh : able lyin the tuberc i Making The Organism of Leguminous Tubercles. 165 Straversed in a this organism, 10, plate xiv. It is aver frag pPOFtunity for staining and definition. Violet dahlia, SSested by L 5 h aurent® for the tubercle hyphz, was used © preparations sur * : = les nodosités radicles. Ann. de I’Inst. Pasteur, v (1891). ; he Usually quite rug 166 The Botanical Gazette. (May, While the organism does not pass the endodermis, itsin fluence upon the hypertrophy of the tissues extends to the | endodermis and the tissue of the céntral cylinder on that | side. ; (To be continued.) Cornell University. The genus Corallorhiza. M. B. THOMAS. WITH PLATES XVI AND XVII. q The genus Corallorhiza contains twelve recognized and well defined species with widely varying habitat, being found i | Europe, Asia, United States and Mexico. a Four species are found in Northern United States; Co oo lorhiza innata R. Brown, C. odontorhiza Nutt., C. ec Nutt. and C. striata Lindl. Of these C. multiflora. has "I widest range and is the one found in greatest abundance The parts above ground have been quite thoroughly and th parts v ground certainly afford an opportunity for much ye ; able Investigation. The plants of the genus are ei » without chlorophyll, except a litte ci life, and in C. multiflora they often reach the height of #8 een inches. ig he parts underer ibed 35 ei ground are usually descr : much branched and toothed coral-like root-stocks (probabil root Parasitic) sending up a simple scape, with sheath in P of leaves, and bearing a raceme of rather small, dull-< nOWets."' FF and flowers it mi lant Ta ight be expected that the p henomena em etoile led oo he ine under e ste hae yledonous plant The vascular sy hich center of the stem; these are 5 imentary. The whole vascular * Pee te. i ths] The Genus Corallorhiza. 167 surrounded by a sheath of collenchyma which gives the vascular tissues somewhat the appearance of the rad- _ lal bundles of roots. The arrangement of bundles inside the sheath is as one might expect, usually irregular, but in each individual bundle the phloem occupies the peripheral side. Atthe apex of the stem we find about the normal arrange- _ nent of parts. The leaves originate near the apex as lateral _ wutgrowths in acropetal order. The primary meristem of the _ sowing point is very active and several immature leaves with ply breaks away and there remains a ring or scar In the depressions between these the stem. They are quite large, thin protoplasm with a very large nucleus. dto bea parasite, but the weight of evi- t hraphides. It may be possible that the Plants to hi me of its nourishment from the roots of Ti witch it clings by means of its papilla with 2 € papilla are found equally on all Conn oe » and that too on plants which are in io with any other living plant; while those ; Bitive 5 Ordinary soil, free from the roots of all other questj oy well with those in the woods. ; te its fluid once presents itself, how does the plant Since in the ithout the intervention of chlorophyll, es- be. € autumn there is a ring of cortical tissue °-vascular system the cells of which are filled ey ae eee 4 168 The Botanical Gazette. with starch, while the remainder of the cortex toward the epidermis contains a considerable quantity of it. j When first studying these stems it was observed that the cell contents of the cortical tissue stained a dark purple with — hematoxylin and often a brownish hue was secured. As this mass of protoplasm completely surrounded and permeated by a great number of septate hyphal threads and these wert often traced to similar ones outside of the stem. The latter _ were somewhat larger and always presented a much denser Structure. At first it seemed that the threads might be acc dental and due to the presence of some parasite that had at tacked the individual plant, but later they were found in the stems of plants obtained from various parts of the country. The hyphe are confined to a certain region of the stem and are seldom found within 3—-4™" of the tip. The cell nearest the tip, in which they first appear, contain but a few and it is here that their structure can be best studied. Fare ther back from the tip the threads increase in abundance ! Seen to be a cylindrical tube with walls of a distinctly 3 nated structure, septate and the outer surface in many Covered with protuberances. The central cavity of the aan mentous masses of protoplasm of 4 SM character. The hyphe branch freely and often rer ee ataeas a common center which may be the nue e cell, The cell wall of Fe chreads fl traced throughs $ are pierced readily and the thre! number of * ‘Matter abo 1893.) The Genus Corallorhiza. : 169 great mass of threads is confined to the interior of the cell _ and they are seldom found in the intercellular spaces. The tissue of the stem is most thoroughly permeated with these hyphe, and every cell outside of a narrow zone around the _ plerome, which so often contains starch, and back 2~3™ from the tip, is filled with them. The tissue exhibits nothing that _ Would in any way seem to indicate that the presence of these hyphe was anything other than beneficial and there can be Inst . og eating 4 root parasite, as has been supposed, the pends chiefly on the symbiotic condition for its food and this j 1S Is taken by the hyphe from the decaying vegetable ut. If the plant ts have de was once a true parasite the #€ found on top aa and finally disappearéd, for no roots. degree in all of paaiae This condition exists in an equal ’ YMg condit; th and development; although some have oe nditions due t i Frou, Hitimave > Which are constant through the whole in the part of th Pitc mycorhiza that pass their whole life course the Orchidacea et below ground do no doubt exist in all of - , dition a he genus Corallorhiza, in the abundance of © Order. 7 “aT removed from the other members of this. 170 The Botanical Gazette. [May, P ‘ a It is not necessary to give a complete bibliography of the work done on the subject of symbiosis. References to the more important articles can be found in the paper of A Schneider.* The principal papers of B. Frank, who hasno doubt done more than any other observer on this subject, can be found in the Berichte der deutschen botanischen Gesell schaft, 1890, 1891, and 1892. : Wabash College, Crawfordsville, Ind. EXPLANATION OF PLaTes XVI anp XVII. a oa I, 2. Base of aeriai and subterranean stems of Cora/lorhisa innate 4 S.3-9. From Corallorhiza multiflora Nutt. : 5 Fig. 3. Base of aerial and subterranean stems. Fig. 4. Longisection d : 8 Toot-stock; @, old leaf not yet broken away; 4, c, remains of leaves broken away; ¢, papilla with trichomes, g; ¢, axial bundle; /, large cells oo q des. X 480. Fi i 4 taining raphides. 5. lls of cortical tissue, with hyp from the tip of the stem where they contain bu v #4, cola ri cleu One of the rudimentary bun of the stem; @, gener sheath; 6, xylem; ¢, phloem; d¢, fundamental tissue. mains of a leaf, a, with trichom:s, 4. X 750. Fig. 8. Ss, 75°. Fig.9. Transection of root-stock; @, papilla wi chomes; 4, cell with taphides; c, general buudle sheath; ¢, collateral fi lar bundle with an unusually regular arrangement. X 480. George Vasey: a biographical sketch. WM. M. CANBY AND J. N. ROSE.’ WITH PORTRAIT—PLATE XVIII. gaged in the study of botany; and it is to satisfy this 1 that these notes are written. ee... : Rie 6 "It is proper to state he Mr. Canby : re that ‘Dr. Vasey had requested Mr. © =e cera of his life and the Editors of he GazeTTE ce knowing a. My relations with i imate ae ~ Mr with Dr. Vasey, while most intimate, ~orres} go hereas Mr. Canby has enjoyed an acquaintanceship of more than 30 years.—J.N.R c George Vasey. 171 1893.) It will surprise many to learn that George Vasey was not a _ tative of this country. He was born near Scarborough, Eng- land, on the twenty-eighth of February, 1822. In 1823 his __ parents came to this country and settled at Oriskany, Oneida _ County, New York, not far from the birthplace of Asa Gray » Who was then a lad at school. He was the fourth of ten _ thildten; and his father, a steady, excellent man, probably did _ the best he could when he provided him schooling up to the | age of twelve. He had been, however, a good scholar and by that time had advanced sufficiently to have acquired some knowledge of al now became employed in a store as clerk, in which occupa- n botany, so early manifested, was throughout one great passion. His first meeting witha = " botanist is best told in his own words. ‘I remember _ Wel'that one day Store, I saw a entl Plucked a ‘ai f Stood he held oO it. — Wneulus acrig ’ oo name’? ‘Yes,’ I replied, ‘it is Ran- ; 'S was probably more than he had expected. oa aes and he talked with me to ascertain how Otany. This stranger was Dr. P. D. Knies- a fine scholar, and one of the fore- Me plants With the ‘ Othe : Sina until T becam Pet) : Trey and Dr. 4s Care a Count are vated : 5 to Prof Gand Collected Y to Mr : ; é In the ge % 172 The Botanical Gazette. (May, edition of Dr. Gray’s Manual. I should also add the nameof Dr. H. P. Sartwell of Penn Yan, New York, with whom 1 made large exchanges. Ultimately my correspondents in- cluded also Mr. S. T. Olney of Rhode Island and Prof Daniel C. Eaton of New Haven, Conn.” : When twenty-one years of age, having already graduated at Oneida Institute, he decided to study medicine and for this purpose attended three courses of lectures at the Berkshire Medical Institute, at Pittsfield, Mass., from which he gradu ated in 1846. While doing this he was obliged to support himself by teaching school. It was during this time that ht first made the personal acquaintance of Prof. Dewey, at that time the leading caricographer of the country. Immediately after graduation he spent a few weeks at the College of Phy: , Sicians and Surgeons, in New York City. It was at this tim that he had the advantage of personally knowing the two pe eminent botanists of America, Doctors John Torrey and Ast Gray, and from this time they were his life-long friends About Christmas of this year he married Miss Scott, of Onn kany, and settled at Dexter, New York, where he comme” the practice of his profession. In 1848 he removed with his the study of his favorite science, making thos sul collections which have so enriched the ol our country, and extending his botanical correspondence | it included all the active workers in the science. 7 ie late Dr. Engelmann, especially, he received much aid, pg came in pleasant contact with a number of activ botanists, among whom were the excellent Mr. Bebb, W. Powell, now head of the U. S. Geological Survey) the il ade Pea were instrumental with him in forming Mids History Society, of which Dr. Vasey was ™ en 4 ae Oward the close of 1867 he was again happily ™ ™S Second wife was the widow of surgeon John Ww. * 1893.] George Vasey. 173 and daughter of Dr. Isaac Barber, of New York. Soon after he met with a crushing financial disaster, largely dependent upon an imperfect title to his property. It was just at this time that Major Powell was organizing his Colorado Expedi- tion for 1868, and he desired to have Dr. Vasey accompany him as botanist. The devotion of Mrs. Vasey, who took entire charge of his young family and of his entangled finan- cial affairs, enabled him to accept this tempting offer. The expedition did not get under way until June, 1868. By the third of July it had reached Cheyenne and he had already collected one hundred and fifty species. On the twenty-first he wrote enthusiastically of his prospects and of the country, speaking of Denver as a ‘‘marvel of a place,” having ‘‘a pop- ulation of five or six thousand and many good brick business houses!” He returned in December with a splendid collec- ml which has enriched and enlarged several of the best ‘ tnd of the country. He had now,wholly given himself P ni tanical pursuits, For a year he was associated with ‘lessor Riley in the editorship of the ‘“‘Entomologist and rotanist,” published at St. Louis, and was also curator of the vatural H U. ant of the Department of Agriculture and Curator of the He received thi atrium, under the Smithsonian Institution. ray and Prof ment on the recommendation of Dr. erbarium, whil enry. When he assumed these duties, the Poor con dition ne most valuable material, was in ergetic admin of little use. Under Dr. Vasey’s wise and m ®preciation mh Overcoming by patient effort the lack of : of those in high office who thought it a waste of y to advance the sciences which wait upon and tr i to make hi. q7eticulture, he finally obtained adequate means 8 division one ‘is first Woods *PPopriation foe ne SOME difficulty that he obtained a small i r this Purpose. This collection contained s t 174 3 The Botanical Gazette. and instructive exhibit and paved the way for a better study and increased knowledge of the forest wealth, with which our country has been so richly blessed and which our people have so wantonly wasted. _ But his crowning work was undoubtedly the building up of the great herbarium. In it are preserved the specimens col lected in the various government surveys, and to these are added a vast number obtained by exchange and purchase, by gift from foreign governments and by collections from the remoter regions of the United States and Mexico made by the special collectors of the division. The collection & grasses from North America is probably the richest to be found anywhere. Of these alone there are nearly 15,000 sheets. A great part of these he not only named but labelled and mounted; and it is in the study of the Graminet 8 ~ represented in North America that he has done peciliat service to American botany. ° It will perhaps be a surprise many to know that before he took up the grasses as @ SP cialty he had collected and studied mosses extensively. Fo lished in 1884. This edition was soon exhausted and i 1889 a new, revised, and enlarged edition was published has been in great demand. He published several other 28 tins treating of grasses from a practical standpoint aa pecially important being numbers 1, 3 and 6, of the : vision. He contributed numerous scientific pape. est solicr Monograph of North American grasses. This was amidst the pressure of many official duties and pee somewhat hastily published. The first part was eer? , faty 25, 1892, and the second was being rapidly pus Was not finished at the time of his death. The wor ™ ever, 1s So advanced that we may hope for its early tion and publication. But larger and more importa™ this was his Illustrations of North American Grasse® ist volume, issued in two parts, treats of the ‘‘Grass®" 2 eg} George Vasey. 75 : ce sses of the Southwest,” and the second volume of the ‘‘Gra n annual appropriation of $40,000 oe _ obtained for the Botanical Division. This allowed for ee? . the scientific force at the herbarium igation is not practicable. These pees n made without irrigation and the resu the wisdom : | Vasey's name has been twice used in forming generic “Ries: first for : Tis, however, Was properly merged in Muhlenbergia. : Recently, Prof, Cogniaux has named a Cucurbitaceous plant M Tanthus. any species also bear his name. "1864, Dr. asey received the degree of M. A. from the Wesleyan Uni H Phical Society of , "He was the io; lestitution ca the jo int representative of the mba caer the Agricultural Department to the ——_ in 1892, at which he was made one 0 feet auict and dignified gentleman of most ene aad Pleasing address, Those connected with ak with warmth of the pleasant relations. 176 The Botanical Gazette. [May, he sustained with them. While conscientiously efficient and firm in his duties, his sweetness of disposition made him be _ loved by all. To the narrowing circle of the older botanists who have so long known him and cherished his friendship, his loss comes with peculiar force. Few of the American botanists now living have been in touch with a larger circle of friends and correspondents; and some of these have beet — and always will be pre-eminent in the science. ; Dr. Vasey died at Washington on March 4, 1893, alter@ — severe illness of only three days. He leaves a widow andsix — children. The following resolutions were passed by the ofcers the National Museum at a meeting held on March 6th: In the death of Dr. —- Vasey the —— Museum has lost a faithful ané efficient officer, and the science of botany an able and indefatigable ee As botanist of the De eric of Raviculieers and curator of the Dr. Vas of dahenadiae teaaake s and beginners, eee read to thos trusive character, his kindly Mates sition: and his ge enial m father, an oe one "and a good citi deeply felt by all who pens nt S Resolved, That the apt thies of the anes of the Nee the dec mithsonian Institution. be extended to the widow and fa mily © = : copy of thi a the Depa Vesalutions were passed by the scientific fc cons ¢ Vepartment of Agriculture. 7 acti | Miss Josephile lowing bibliography was prepared by agricoe oh ae of the Botanical Division, Department * : sic tis Figs il * iq 1870. he flowers. Amer. Entomol. & Bot. 11. 183-184. ae maples. Amer. Entomol. & Bot. u. 184-186. erlonoey study botany. Amer. Entomol. & Bot. . - ' “Se kgy (Sanguinaria Canadensis.) Amer. Entom g7-188. ; - (Cercis Canadensis.) Amer. Entomol. & Bot. tt ee! ; 1893, ] George Vasey. 177 ~18 The grasses. Amer. Entomol. & Bot, 11. 188-1 9. Editorial jottings. (Plants of southern Illinois.) Amer. Entomol. & Bot. n. 191, The common Virgin’s Bower. (Clematis Virginiana L.) Amer. Entomol, & Il. 216 The herbarium. Amer. Entomol. & Bot. 1. 215-216. Pu vf How to study the grasses. Amer. Entomol. & Bot. 1. 219-220. 221. The Honey Locust. (Gleditschia triacanthos L.) Amer. Entomol. & Bot. 1. 222-223, The woody Composite. Amer. Entomol. & Bot. 1. 223. The oaks. Amer. Entomol. & Bot. 11. 249-250. The rose, Amer, Entomol. & Bot. 1. 254. Origin of Prairie vegetation. Amer, Entomol. & Bot. 11. 277. The oaks, mer. Entomol. & Bot. 1. 280-282. Porn miscellany — Classification of the oaks. Amer. Entomol. & Bot. 1. ~253, The American Hol y. (Ilex opaca.) Amer. Entomol. & Bot. u. 283-284. New plants —Saxifraga Forbesii. Amer. Entomol. & Bot. 1. 288. s aaiere Pentstemon, (Pentstemon digitalis Nutt.) Amer. Entomol. & Bot. . 310, Our native Oaks. Amer, Entomol. & Bot. u. 311-313, 375-377. borescent grasses. Amer. Entomol. & Bot. tt. 397; 1874, one of the botanist. (In U. S. Dept. of Agric. Rep. of the Commis. of for 1872, PP. 159-179, Washington, 1874.) 1875. Pheri rey botanist. (In U. s. Dept. of Agric. Rep. of the Commis. of Takacs 74. pp. 156-160, Washington, 1875. " a (on common Plants}. Field & Forest 1. 5-6. Socaca ‘n Washington. Field & Forest 1. 17-19. Roteworthy trees in Washington. Field & Forest 1. 33-37. P 1876. y OTest. : Atte wees of the United States. Centennial collection. (In U. S. Dept. of cP = Comm, for 1 151-186. Washington, 1876.) Repetenes ; the ps !Umbiana. &, Catalogue of plants growing without cultivation in bi immediate vicinity. pp. 30+ [1]. 8°. Wash- *©€. Bot. Gaz. 1. 37. “stuca Thurberi, Bot. Gaz. 11. 53. “ . VIL, 32-33. ' On three hybrid oaks near Washington, D.C. Bull. — 178 The Botanical Gazette. 1877. Some Oregon Graminez. Bot. Gaz. 11. 126. Report of the botanist. (In Dept. of Agric. Report of the Comm. for om pp. 73-74. Washington, 1877.) Botany at the Centennial. Field and Forest 1. 142-144. Graminee, (In U.S. War Dept. Rep. U. S. geol. surv. G. M. Wheeler in ee VI. ast nade Washing, 1878.) mmon Bot. Gaz +3: fet laa: to RE corrections of Pies Catalogue of forest-trees of the United States. Bot. Gaz. mr. 97-98. 1879. ‘ Panicum littorale n. sp. Bot. Gaz. rv. 106. : asey, Geo., and Collier, Peter. Report of the botanist and chemist 02 grasses and forage plants, (In U. S. Dept. of Agric. Rep. of Comm for 178 ‘ Pp. 157-194. Washington, 1879. ) 1880. Report of the botanist on grasses. (In U. S. Dept. of Agric. Rep. of Comm for 1879. PP. 349-359. Washington, 1880.) 1881. Trichostema Parishi Vasey. Bot. Gaz. vi. 173- t. Gaz. ‘VI. 29 wi Some new grasses — Melica eae eae Jonesii, Poa purp : Bot. Gaz. vi. 296-298. Report of the botanist. (In U. S. Dept. of Agric. Rep. of Comm. PP. 375-386. Washington, 1881.) for 198 1882. . Some new grasses—Poa pulchella, P. Bolanderi, Stipa Parishii. Bot” Notes on N. American grasses, based on Mr. Bentham's recent ti Graminee. Amer. Nat. xv1. 322 vifolia Some new grasses—Mu uhlenberpia setifolia, M. glomerata vat: a sylvatica var. Californica. Bot. Gaz. vil - 92-93. € coniferous trees of the tied States ge Canada. mentee Sept. 5, 1882, Reprinted in Amer. Journ. For for Report of the botanist. (In Dept. of Agric. te of the weaig? Bot 231-255. Washington, 1882.) | 1883. si Western grasses. [A list of 29 names.] 1 page: Wi €W species of grasses—Agrostis tenuis, A. humilis. ee ll ; = 1893.] George Vasey. 179 Note on Cyperus refractus, Eng. Bull. Torr. Club, Two new species of grasses—Stipa stricta, Aristida Pace Bull. Torr. Club, x. 42-43. New species : grasses—Sporobolus Wolfii, Danthonia intermedia. Bull. Torr, Club, x The pata of ea United States. Bot. Gaz New species of eer ae “Soegackac Buckleyi. Bull. Torr, Club, x. 128-129. Report of the botanist—Grasses of the Great Plains. (In the U. S. Dept. of Agric. Rep. of the Comm. for 1883. pp. 83-98. Washington, 1883.) 1884. Agricultural grasses of the United States. pp. 144, 8°. Washington, 1884. new grass—Ammophila Curtissii. Bull. Torr. Club, xi. 7. i of Paspalum. Bot. Gaz. 1x. 54-56. “ere Species of grass — Cathestechum erectum. Bull. ee Club, x1. A new Aristida—Aristida basiramea. Notes on Eriog oa. Bo > of grasses—Panicum Chapmani, P. Halli, Bull. Torr. Club, Bot. Gaz. 1x. 76-77. t. Gaz. 1x. 96-97. Ahybrid grass. Bot. Gaz, 1 16 New ot T eee Sti iad ‘hamde eae confinis, Elymus Saundersii. Bull. ot. Club, x1. 125-1 asey, Geo, a a. F.L. A new Eriochloa—Eriochloa t ntact: “ie 155. : Report of the botanist. (In U.S. Dept. of Agric. Rep. of the Comm. for 884. pp. 123-136, Washington, 1884.) pth 1885. es ty Neuse of the grasses of the United States. pp. 110, 8°, ; oar Club, xi. “fe Ludovicianum, Leptochloa Langloisii, L. Nealleyi. New grasses— Bromus S uksdorfii, B. _Orcuttianus, Deyeuxia Cusickii, ia gracilis. Bot. G 224 az. X, 22 oo Orcuttianus, Aprepyran tenerum, A. glaucum R. euxia a Macouniana. Bot. Gaz. X. 297 oo Expedition. Bot. Gaz. x. 364-3 Bs at dn Ui. § Dept. of Agric Rep. of the Comm. for * Washingto: 1885.) — . ek 886. baka, aad tion of the §tasses of the arid districts of Kansas, Ne- ~Bot. Diy. Bull. ;, » ‘8 8°. Washington, 1886. (U. S. Dept. of Agric. New American Bese Mollis var. longifolia, Panicum Nealleyi, 180 The Botanical Gazette. (May, P. repens var. confertum, P. virgatum var. macranthum, var. confertum, var elongatum, var. diffusum, Imperata brevifolia, Aristida Arizonica, A. Havardii, A. Orcuttiana, A. Schiediana var. minor. Bull. Torr. Club, xm. 25-28. Tuberiferous oo. isaloanis Bull. Torr. Club, xi. 28-29, e n grasses—Aristida Reverchonii, Stipa Lettermani, Muhlenber- gia Parishii, = Californica, M. Wrightii, Agrostis depressa, A. exarata vat stolonifera, var. littoralis, A. foliosa, A. Diegoensis, A. Oregonensis, Deyeusla Cusickii. Bull. Torr. Club, x1u. 52-56. es on Eatonia. Bot. Gaz. x1. 116-117. Graminee. (In Watson, S. List of plants oe dex: Dr. Edw. Palmer ia southwestern Chihuahua, Mexico, in 1885. Pro Acad. xx1. 442-444) National herbarium at Washington. t th so gps 56. New grasses—Trisetum montanum, Diplachne Reve Glyceria Lem- moni, Festuca Texana, Elymus Macounii, E. nitidus. Bull. Torr. Club, wt 118-120 . of the genus Paspalum. Bull. Torr. Club, xu. 162-168. w genus of grasses—Orcuttia. Bull. Torr. Club, xt. 219; Wet Amer, ‘Sa. ut, 4-6, ew grasses — Sporobolus Eady Agrostis attenuata, A. foliosa, Mahles- ee velar M. acuminata. Bot. Gaz. x1. 337-338. = of Mexican ei collected by Dr. Edw. Palmer, in southwest u honky in oe Bull. Torr. Club, xm. 229-232. 3 1887. q : Desiderata of the herbarium for North iegerars north of yon Ranunesl acez to Rosacex, inclusive. pp. 15. . Washington, 1887. (U: 5: ae : oe Grasses of the South: a report on certain grasses and forage plants 5 vation in the south and southwest. pp. 63. 8°, Washington, 1887: ‘e Dept. of Agric.—Bot. Div. Bull. 3.) rat New species of Mexican grasses—Sporobolus Shepherdi, S. annuus, ; - Bull. Torr. Club, xrv. 8-10 WJ. [Review of] Grasses of North hinehica: for farmers and, students Beal. 1 , XIV, 103-104, on Poa rupestris, Panicum Havardii. Bull. Torr. ao oe ort, Cab ie uses and properties of some Mexican grasses. Bull. : 00, asses and forage plants. By Charles ” : sg - the Paspali of Le Conte’s monograph. Proc. Acad. ; 1893. George Vasey. 181 Report of the botanist. (In U S. Dept. of Agric. Rep. of the Comm. 1886. pp. 69-93. Washington, 1887.) 1888. New western grasses—Poa macrantha, P. argentea Howell, Alopecurus Howellii, A, Po . A. geniculatus var. robustus, A. Californicus. Bull. Torr, Club, xv, [1-1 Be New or rare Bie trios: Nealleyi, T. repens, Bouteloua stricta, a flexuosa, Sporobolus Nealleyi, Poa Tracyi, Diplachne Tracyi. Club, xv. 48-49. Synopsis of the genus Panicum Linn. Bot. Gaz. xm. ety re Notes on Hackel’s monograph of Graminez. Bull. Torr. Club, xv. 116-117. Rules for the Botanical exchange club. Bot. ie xm. 160-161; Bull. Torr. Club, xv. 167-168, 3 The Exchange club. Bo Z. XIII. 161-162. Characteristic vegetation of the North Ametican desert. Bot. Gaz. xm. 258- 265, On two s pecies of Graminez—Sporobolus confusus, Melica Smithii. Bull. Torr, Club. XV, 293-294. on some rare 8tasseés—Andropogon Hallii, Redfieldia flexuosa. Bull. ub. xv, 294-295. id Description of Alopecurus Stejnegeri, a new species of grass from the Com- Mander Islands. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus, 1887. x, # Grasses of the arid districts ; districts. pp. 61.8°. Washington, 1888. (U. S. Dept. of “ec—Bot. Div. Ball. 6.) : 4 P2t ofthe botan (In U. S. Dept. of Agric. Rep. of the Comm. for 1887. pp. 3°1-21. Washington, 1888 8.) a 1889. 4 (In Watson, S. Collection of plants made by Dr. Edw. Palmer, Guaymas,Mexico, at Muleje and Los Angeles Bay in Lower Cal- Amer aad on the Island of San Pedro Martin in the Gulf of California. Proc. 2 Acad, XXIV, 79-8 I.) P : onal tanist. ai Bot. Gaz. xiv. 158-1 59. ; FP, California sent to the Smithsonian Institution by ond, U.S. N. 68. New or litle Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 1888, x1. 36 ara known plants —Uniola Palmeri. Gard. and For. 1. 401. ie Herbariu of plants £ om Cr Tom Lower | el . 148. _ and forage plants of the United States. Ed. 2, rev. & mal Bulletin, = ' Washington, 1889. (U, S, Dept. of Agric.—Bot. Div. wag the botanist, + 305~32 e “re Ga ia A record of some of the work of the Vision ji claing extracts from and other commu- Pp. 67, go (U.S. Dept. of Agric. —Bot. Div. Ca oa N. ag of ates collected by Dr. Edw. Palmer, ec. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1888. x1. 527-536. *, ' 182 The Botanical Gazette. [May, 1890. ql List of the plants collected in Alaska in 1888. Proc. Nat. Mus. 1889, a xu. 217-218, 4 Cactus landscapes. Amer. Gard. x1. 468-470, Se Midasdvepsemnm Mexicanum. Bot. Gaz. xv, 106-110. Sonia (In Coulter, J. M. Collection of plants made by G. C. Nealley in the region of the Rio Grande, in Texas, from Brazos Santiago, to El Paso county. Contr. Nat. Herb. 1, no. 2. 52-61.) 4 Vasey, Geo., and Rose, J. N. (1) Plants collected by Dr. Edw. Palmer, it siguy in southern California. (2) Plants collected by Dr. Edw. Palmer, in 18 Lagoon Head, Cedros Island, San Benito Island, Guadalupe Island, « Hal of the Gulf of California. Contr. Nat. Herb. 1. 1-28. a Notes on Melica and Poa. Bull. Torr. Club, xvi. 178-179. ; ae of North American grasses. Grasses of the Sonthwale 1, ptt roy. ue ae pl. 50. Washington, 1890. (U. S. Dept. of Agric. Bol Div. ie ae of Hackel’s True grasses. Bot. Gaz. xv. 268-209. 4 Vasey, Geo., and Rose, J. N. List of plants collected by Dr. oe. Baoan ll in 1890, in Lower Pautorstia and IRE, Mexico, Contr. Nat. Hi Herb. Report of the botanist. (In U. S. Dept. of Agric. Rep. of the Comm. 1889. pp. 379-396. Washington, 1891.) 1891. 10 New grasses—Sporobolus pilosus, Bouteloua uniflora, Andropogon urus var. =e Bot. Gaz. xvi. 26-27. New ses—Orcuttia Greenei, Eragrostis spicata, Muhlenbergia Alamosé. Diihe roscs densus,-C. kcelerioides. Bot. Gaz. xvi. 145-147. in 189 Graminez. (In Rose, J.N. Plants collected by Dr. Edw. Palmer, : in western Mexico and Arizona. Contr. sh Herb. 1. 114-115.) A new grass—Melica (?) multinervosa. Bot. Gaz. xvi. 235~ -236. Gat A neglected Spartina—Spartina eee Engelm. & Gray. Bot. 292. , st Grasses of the Southwest. vol. 1. pt. 2. pp. (50) pl. 59 oY: gids ton, 1891. (U.S. Dept. of Agric. Bot. Div. Bull. 12.) asey, Geo. and Rose, J. N. Plants oie in 1889, at Socorr® rion Islands, Pacific Ocean. Proc. U. S. Nat. 1890, XH. beer Report of the botanist. (In Dept. of Agric. ae of the Sec’y for e 375-392. Washington; 1891.) 1889. Report on the Dept. of botany in the U. S. National Museum Smithson. Inst.—U Nat. Mus. Rep. I! p- 399 " 1890. al on the ae of botany in the U. S pect Museum 1892. : Monograph of the grasses of the United States and British 4 ‘ Contr. Nat. Herb, 1. 1 -89. 1893.] Frost Freaks of the Dittany. 183 Grasses of the Pacific slope, including Alaska and the adjacent islands. pt. 1.1 roy, 8°. pp. (50) pl. 50, Washington, 1892. (U.S. Dept. of Agric.——Bot. Div. Bull. 13.) Report of the botanist?, (In U. S. Dept. of Agric. Rep. of the Sec’y for 1891, pp. 341-358. Washington, 1892.) Wilmington, Del. and Washington, D. C. Frost freaks of the dittany. BY LESTER F. WARD. WITH PLATE XIX. * One bright, crisp, frosty morning (Dec. 5, 1892), as I was taking a delightful ramble with my congenial friend Mr. Victor ‘son and following the pleasant road that leads from the little Virginia village of Accotink toward the tomb of Wash- mgton, some white obj 100ki i : such a unifo Ser be restrained and i isfy our Curiosity, we turned aside to satisfy ) ME to three in y consisted of several thin foils or wings from Be stem of th : i. 'n width, firmly attached by one edge to “TOM this attach oe Pus Standing in a vertical position. “Ut horizontally. t cach of these little ice sheets projected and stiff, but é a with a slight upward tendency, not straight Peautitul cone rey and gracefully curving or coiling into a always roll at the distal margin. There were Pepe? Usually three, four, or five, all attached 3 "Report of Work will be issued June 1, 1893.—J. N. R: * for 1893 will be issued in June, 1893.—J. N. R. _ On any other plant. They were, therefore, S° at all its bran 184 The Botanical Gazette. [May, to the same vertical portion of the stem but at regular intervals around it like the paddles of a flutter-wheel, but all curving — in the same direction after the manner of a turbine wheel — Thus, where there were four they stood with each pair oppo _ site, as in the accompanying cuts, of which fig. I represents a cross-section and fig. 2 a side view. The amount ofcurving — varied considerably, and the coil sometimes filled up most ol — the interval between the plates giving the object a compact a> _ pearance. The ice was white, opaque, and singularly light, 8 _ if consisting of congealed froth, but in all cases the ser bore horizontal stripes like those of a flag, resulting from degrees in the whiteness, varying from alabaster to nearly — transparent. These stripes added greatly to the beauty of ’ these singular objects. In some cases the inner margin, * — stead of being straight was sinuous (fig. 3), giving 4 fluted : character to the base of the wing (fig. 4). Many other : peculiarities were noted in these evanescent toys, as holding — them in our hands we walked along discussing and admiring — them; but as they soon vanished and memory is treacherous, — I refrain from further details. 4 But what propriety is there in publishing this purely physical phenomenon in a botanical journal? Just hee — the chief wonder. There grew in the same situation Some — dozén or twenty small herbaceous plants of about the same — of cases revealed the fact that they were exclusively confined to this species. No sign or semblance of them cou observation went, a specific character, and it 15 bar that others might be able to confirm or invalidate ts® nails a wider one. s at least in this latitude, persists 1. ranches, sear leaves, and empty seed-vesse> on its identity is as complete as it was in midsummer » Which remained firm everywhere else was 1893.] Frost Freaks of the Dittany. 185 placing them on the tongue. The result was wholly negative, as nothing distinguishable from pure distilled water could be tected. As the upper part of the stems was dead and dry and the roots perennial, the conclusion was that the water through these apertures in the bark. The action of frost in the sound might account for the required pressure, and the whole would be thus explainable on physical principles. But explains too much, since no reason can be assigned why the phenomenon should not be universal and not confined to *single species, € making these observations I have been to some pains Sinc 0 ascertain whether any one else has witnessed this phenom- ‘non and thus { this is the first '9 be a frost-weed. Proper season. The statement in-the first ual, 1848, where the name ‘‘frost-weed me Oa fi P| * . , cent b book ent: sure in Mr. Wm. Hamilton Gibson’s re a “ntitled “Shar Eyes.”! This figure is somewhat : hapter of a vignette constituting the first letter of this ; 'S book and aiming to show all the parts of the Mew York, tig, Article “The Frost Flower,’’ pp. 210-211. 186 The Botanical Gazette. 3 i plant in addition to the frost work. Although itis, according to this representation, a much less definite and less beautiful object than our dittany ‘‘frost flowers,” there can be no doubt that the principle on which it was formed is the same. The author's description of it as ‘‘fashioned into all sorts of whim sical feathery curls and flanges and ridges” indicates at once the inadequacy of his figure to do it justice and the close analogy between it and the ‘‘frost flower” of Cunila. We shall probably soon hear of other plants that have a similar habit. | U. S. National Museum. EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIX. 3 Fig. 1. Cross-section of a four-winged frost-work, generalized. Fig. 2. Side view of same, showing mode and position of attachment to stem. Fig. 3. a tration of sinuous margin of some of the foils. Fig 4. Side view of same, show ing fluted or gathered appearance. BRIEFER ARTICLES. On two new or imperfectly known Myxomycetes.—W!TH PLA Comatricha caespitosa n. sp. Pl. xx, figs. 1-4.—Sporangia crowded or cespitose, rising from a delicate hypothallus. sporangia wery shortly stipitate or subsessile, clavate, I-15" paratively Pe out its length to the dense, blackish capillitium. Main b the capillitium thick at the point of origin, frequently anasto and becoming gradually thinner toward the surface of the sporangia tips pointed, free, not attached to the wall of the sporangium, pi ing no peripheral network. Spores globose, distinctly asperate, yr" in diameter, pale brownish-violet by transmitted light, blackish in the mass. On moss, and lichens of the genus Cladonia, Wood's August, 1892, W. A. Setchell. . This interesting species is characterized by its densely habit, more or less permanent sporangial wall, and large, spores. The individual columellas sometimes exhibit et ! tions from the type, variations which might be taken tol mal developments. On the whole, however, the principal : istics of this Comatricha seem to be of definite spec — Holl, 2 Briefer Articles. 137. 1] _ tegard only those’ characteristics which are common to normal and fully-developed specimens. ___ PHYSARUM SULPHUREUM Alb. and Schw. Consp. Fung. p. 93. tab. 6. fig. 1—Plate xx, figs. 5-8. Synonyms.—Physarum virescens Fckl. non Ditm. Physarum chrysotrich- wm B.&C. Physarum decipiens Curt. Badhamia decipiens (Curt.) Berk. Physarum inegualis Peck. ' Sporangia scattered, stipitate or occasionally sub-sessile, spherical, 08-1" high. Wall granulated, bright golden-yellow. Stem, when present, one-half to two-thirds the height of the sporangium, blackish- brown. Hypothallus minute, thin, brown. Columella absent. Capilli- a with bright yellow granules of lime, and connected by very short, deli- colorless internodes destitute of lime. Spores globose, minutely _ Neruculose or asperate, 10.7-11.844 in diameter, brownish-violet by _ ‘Wansmitted light, black in the mass. ma ai of apple-trees, Manchester, Mass., August, 1889, W. C. 8 £ “hg pomledge of this species is based upon the rather meager Ptlon and figures by Albertini and Schweinitz above referred to, ee a pecimen preserved in the Schweinitz herbarium. There that coll a doubt that the Species described above is identical with ected by Schweinitz as Physarum sulphureum A.and §., an le hs Avs: that Schweinitz had sufficient grounds for consid- 4 Europe “merican specimen to be identical with that found in This g Cles js j : Pecies is interesting as exhibiting the close relationship exist- two genera Physarum and Badhamia. en ing between the a) =] ° > and brilliant color of the capillitium, and the la, serve to separate it from the other yellow ysarum.—W. C. Sturcis, Vew Haven, Conn. TION oO : ee Habit X Io. ‘ “Sina Peek o> 1-4. Comatricha caespitosa n. sp.—Fig. — yS Fig. 3. Porticn ce it8le sporangium with capillitium and part of wall. % S00, ortion of capil] 2 P Piliitium and columella. x 240. Fig. 4. Spores. . 5-8. Phy it = Sporangia showing’ im A. and S.—Fig. 5. Habit, natural size. : ‘ ‘ itium, : : ways ys X 240, Fig, 8. Grecka: 3 or Fig. 7. Portion of capillitium : on the v | $e notes ther ioe of hot springs.—Accidentally, in looking over me at a ve ee 'n 1889, I found a number of references to --R0d deal of y hgh temperature. These caused, I remember, a a ied my friends as well as in“my own mind, , venture to place them in any journal, if not ‘o H. G. S- Broan: Handbuch einer Geschichte der Natur, 188 The Botanical Gazette. [May, such names as Alex. von Humboldt and Sir J. D. Hooker stood be question I choose to reproduce my notes, not only because they are very interesting, but especially in order to find out if any one is able to give an explanation of the matter. Probably my article will be seen by some botanist who has an opportunity to investigate the sub a ject. 1. A. von Humboldt makes the following remark,' giving an x count of his and Bonpland’s expedition to the hot springs at Trim — chera. “Die Ueppigkeit der Vegetation um das Becken iiberraschit uns. Mimosen mit -zartem, gefiedertem Laub, Clusien und Feigen baume haben ihre Wurzeln in den Boden eines Wasserstiicks getrie en, dessen Temperatur 85° betrug. Ihre Aeste stehen nur zwei, diel Zoll tiber dem Wasserspiegel. Obgleich das Laub der Mimosen — bestandig vom heissen Wasserdampf befeuchtet wird, ist €s doch sehr schén griin. Ein Arum mit holzigtem Stengel und pfeilférmiged Blattern wuchs sogar mitten in einer Lache von 70° Tempera bigs Pflanzenarten kommen anderswo in diesem Gebirge tioned. The centigrade scale was used. In his immortal Rélaton historique (11. 98) Humboldt tells the facts in the same way, a0 and Kir tend os 1874, 487-88) also states them. : 2. Sir J. D, Hooker says? that a hot spring which he visited m ios has a maximum temperature of 190° F. (about go® C.), and yet! he found a Cyperus, and an Eleocharis(?) there, “having theit roots it ary! of 100°, and where they are probably exposed to 4 eat.’ 3. Sonnerat* found in a spring on Luzon Aspalatus and Vitex acs castus, having their roots in water of 8<° 4. Stanton found‘ on the island of Amsterdam a spring, in te bot tom of which agg and Lycopodium were fixed, the tem mperature being 186° F. (36° al 5. Sekondat se Tecmeile in water of 62° C., while Dunbat Hunter in springs in Louisiana noted Conferva as well as higher her plans Be: In or being peieticed by water of Sree C. x ‘Reisen in d. Equin Hoo ooker's To Journ q Bsa aes ses os re jos a — Physique, 1774, p. 256; Voyage a la nouvelle rile Go ‘Se Voit, Magazin fiir den neuesten Zustand der Naturkande, | Mig? 163.] Briefer Articles. 189 7. Goeppert found® the mosses, Dicranum purpureum, Bryum caes- piticium, Bryum argenteum, Funaria hygrometrica, and further, Poa annua, Agrostis vulgaris, Hypochaeris radicata, and Polygonum avicu- lare in a place where they were in contact with steam or vapor of oon while he found, three inches under the surface, a temperature Ul On the well-known phenomenon of certain algae being found in hot springs, ! could bring a good deal together here, but it is known that ohn thany years ago took this question up. For the other facts, I am able to give no explanation, when I consider the much written on growth and other life. phenomena.—J. tanic Garden, Habenaria fimbriata, var, —During a collecting tour with Mr. H. E. Sargent, in the summer of 1892, ‘a large quantity of the type form of this orchid was found August 2nd, in full bloom, in moist woods a few miles east of Lynn, N. H. This species is much less common than the nearly related species, /7. psy- chodes, ‘The latter at the above date had barely begun to bloom, while A. fimbriata HABENARIA FIMBRIATA, T, normal form; 2, variety White, In si xcept that the ‘ form, fi . oS ah ‘and petals are tie §. 2, the variety. In the variety the 90 oF three ite tire and alike in form and size, except as in Oat te 8s One of the spikes there is a slight suggestion ng and prominent spur, in the type moreover, fttirely want; J Wanting, the Ovary is considerably longer and more "| q ' 's Are fe - WV, VIN a toreeshichte, 1 (1837). 208-210. 190 The Botanical Gazette. slender, and the bracts are most of them linear lanceolate instead of — lanceolate. It would be of interest to the writer to learn whether the — above variety has often been met with, and whether similar variations : occur in other species or genera of this order. Bulletin has come to hand. - Reference is there made (p. 37,) to Hab enaria blephariglottis, var. holopetala Torr., as having entire petals times, and (p. 38), to a variety of H. ci/iaris, collected during the past season in the vicinity of New York, in which the lip was either imper fectly fringed or entire, while the spur was either very short or obs lete, The figures given above, therefore, only illustrate the extreme — of variation found within the limits of the genus—Henry G. Jest, Hanover, N. H. } EDITORIAL. Tue need of a comprehensive index to the wnitings of : botanists becomes more urgent every year. What Farlow’s index dd Sent out by the experiment stations in the form of a serial, the Ext ment Station Record, but the multiplicity of subjects included been written in America upon a particular subject are meas and noyingly impertect. The need of such an index was formerly not strongly felt a few workers, but recently it has become the fashion (may !t depart) to include in every considerable research a more oF plete historical review, and in all matters of moment to give the © nection of the observations with previously recorded facts. sak present lack of any suitable index this is often a formidable al 18 usually attended with great uncertainty, particularly 1» €rican records. Z Could such an admirable work as Just’s Jahresbericht be for the current writings of American botanists, it would not fe 1893, Current Literature. IgI serviceable upon this side of the ocean, but would be especially wel- come to investigators in other countries. Commercial publishers are willing to undertake the financial management of such serials abroad, but here probably the only way to succeed would be to have the re- sponsibility assumed by a university having a reputation and endow- — ment that would guarantee permanency. It is very doubtful if the income from subscriptions would meet the expense of publication. If such a serial were established, there would still remain the neces- sity for an index of earlier publications. Among the various ways in which this might be accomplished, probably one of the most effective would be by co-operation through the section of botany in the Amer- ean Association. It could by this means be managed so as not to be 4 formidable undertaking. The expense of the printing might pos- hag arranged for with the Association, or the Smithsonian Insti- _ The sooner the wor fapid and satisfacto American soil. doubt, K is done the shorter the task, and the more ry will be the growth of botanical science upon That it must eventually be done does not admit of CURRENT LITERATURE. Classification of monocotyledons. graph by Dr. A. Engler! will be found especially ma interested in the classification of angiosperms. It “Shag at the author’s arrangement of the monocotyledons Atecent mono “tplul to those Mamber of parte one SP — fasily isda. f the flower may be observed. The arrangement 1s it seties and the, and seems to be sustained by the facts. The differ- 4 Parnes eir families are as follows: | with a Prevailing inconstancy in the number of floral l Panda et —-Pandanad — ag ieee el "perme Akademie der natische Anordnung der Monokotyledoneen Angio- Wissenschaften. Pp. I-55. Berlin, 1892. ex, Typhacez, Sparganiacez.) 192 : The Botanical Gazette. [May, Il. Helobie—The common characteristic of this series (Triurida cee excepted) is that the small endosperm is destroyed by the embryo before germination. (Juncaginiacee, Butomacez, Hydrocharidacer, — Potomogetonaceze, Naiadacez, Aponogetonacez, Triuridacez.) Ill. Glumiflorea.—(Cyperacee, Graminez.) IV. Principes.—(Palme.) V. Synanthe.—(Cyclanthacee.) VI. Spathiflore.—(Aracee, Lemnacez.) B. Families with complete or reduced pentacyclic flowers. VII. Farinose.—The impor tant characteristic of this group with connected starch grains. (Flagellariaceze, Restionace®, — aes a ey 5 o 8 Microsperme, —————:""" a4 SSS Ce. lasm and oil. (Juncaces, Ste ; See pe Eg gag P zi Hemod- San 2:2 £25 | monacez, Liliacez. z e 7. =f E ac Hy E é a3 oracee, Velloziacem, Taccae ee a PF 8 Dioscoreacez, Iridace®.) IX. Scitaminee.—(Muse, Zingiberacese, Cannex, Marante#.) X. Microsper me.—(Orchidacex, Apostasiez, Burmaniace®.) The accompanying diagram will serve to give a general view series of monocotyledons according to their mutual relationship® D. M. Mort! Minor Notices. onymy given, and two new varieties proposed. The eee species has always been a troublesome thing, and as pes te has had the opportunity of examining most of the type specie to be hoped that the “straightening out” has been effectual. 1893.] Notes and News. 193 Tue seconp and enlarged edition has reached us of a compact and handy little flora of the East Frisian islands,’ which lie like a barrier off the coast of Holland and East Friesland. After a brief account of the flora, suitable keys to the families of angiosperms are followed by concise description of the species. We should be glad to see some Such floras of parts of this country. NOTES AND NEWS. AN INTERESTING account of the Ray herbarium is given by Mr. James Britton in the Journal of Botany for April. Pci Aare C. Wacuornz, of Newfoundland, is offering sets of i ots and and Labrador plants for sale. The plants are authori- ee ite and include cryptogamic material. His address is at = . Se ee rom , in ‘ Fe cae mae ts Sh fel a sini Be en ee eee ee bhi p> _BULLETINs 31-40, of the Botanical Department of Jamaica, in addi- tain to int agteteea: whe dea Gardens and Plantations, contain a continuation of includin ist of the Ferns of Jamaica, by Superintendent Jenman, Ng descriptions of new species. 7 vA S work in the preparation of the great “Natiir- % and 81 9 Wie e. will be continued by Dr. Engler alone. Parts Schimper, Myrtace, work, just issued, contain Rhizophoracee by itcew and Ochnace by Niedenzu, Sterculiacee by Schumann, Dillen- Tae G cee by Gilg, and Eucryphiacese by Focke. all botanists whe and be glad to give the names and addresses of Visitin eh to be at the World’s Fair in charge of exhibits, houncement will be wile. ay readily find them. The form of an- q . CHa eee Exhibit. teres: MtLise AUGH: In charge of West Virginia Forestry Pot. ~0n Main aisles, Forestry Building. is being FCOND publication of the | € Botanical Seminar of the State University, ections made in 1892. It includes notes and € Sand Hill tegion of Sheridan and Cherry a non flora of Sioux county, and miscellaneous Ora, together with new or noteworthy species. Of the late Dr. J. S, b ars In the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club any S genus Newberrya is also given. The berry’s associates, who had abund- '—Flora d So RS : By. Bisame 2 ena Inseln. 12mo. pp. viii, 176. 194 The Botanical Gazette. (ay, ; ten living species being name referred to. Ofthe 197 titles included in his bibliography, 3g at credited to botany. Dr. Orro Kuntze, having returned from his South American trip, asks that the international committee on botanical nomenclature givt him opportunity to demonstrate what he calls “the absurdities of the Genoa Congress.” There can be no doubt but that any botanist who has anything to say concerning nomenclature will be gladly heard. e committee is simply a representative body, and is merely intendee to formulate the opinion of the majority of working botanists. 4 _ THE WELL-KNOWN naturalist and explorer of Brazil, Central Amer ica and Mexico, August B. Ghiesbreght, died on the nth of February, — in the eighty-second year of his age. In numerous and prolongs — travels throughout all parts of tropical America Ghiesbreght brought to light great numbers of new and interesting plants, and collections enrich all of the principal herbaria and gardens ie : . A glance at the monumental “Biologia Centrali-Am is sufficient to show the vast extent of his labors, which are com orated by the specific names of many plants and animals rer”: cially in the arboreous fig-wort, Ghiesbreghtia grandiflora, which h peolony which it so much demands, and systematists can! ose such carefully prepared young men. bibliography i ous, a 7 pet ography it pore impossible that one man So odromus pus, Notes and News. 195 _ this greatest production of the De Candolles it is not necessary for _ Mysystematist to speak. It is not merely useful, it is indispensible. s name will also always be associated with geographical ; : ai Botanigue (1855) is one of the classics of that subject. In 1880 he published his La Phytographie, an exceed- ingly useful book, packed full of life-long experience and informa- eg enormous correspondence kept him in constant and kindly with the younger generation of botanists, and his frank and sal letters Were written without stint. The name of De Candolle ON, of Yale University, and Mr. Edwin Faxon, of » Propose to issue in about two years sets of specimens n. The c « . r o rs : ll ooperation of American botanists 1s re y asked Pe hg or collections may be addressed to amed. ; i 1 De ise < S th 2 fal Department of the University of Pennsy ate ae a soa collection, and is specially 0 196 The Botanical Gazette. (May, n 1890, Prof. Fr. Elfving, of Helsingfors, gave a communi on physiological action at a distance, showing a remarkable kind borhood, such as metals of different kinds, etc. Iron attracts the iin 'sporangium- -bearers very distinctly; less noticeable was the effect of zinc and aluminium; gold, silver, nickel, lead, and on ] | P sia tty, that Poe pi due to hydrotropism, and his facts are the fol lowing: China clay, which is very hygroscopic, attracts energeticall but china exhibits no attraction; agate, which is very hygroscopls strongly attracts the filaments, while rock-crystal does not exhibit aay effect, owing to its non-hygroscopic properties. fe. ee hygroscopic. —Bay THE FOLLOWING See from the annual report of its Pr Harvard University-is of interest to botanists: “On th resident o : cath from increase ye ase of the a, at the Her The result has been : na grata the coF 1S 1 or physiologische Fernwirkung einger Koerper. Helsingfors 4 . . cen cause of physiological action at a distance. Annals of Botasy” 8 Jhmori: Weidemann's Annalen, 1887. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1893. PLATE X. i My) iH MacDOUGAL on PASSIFLORA. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1893. PLATE Xll. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1893. PLATE XIII. ero 100 6eSs VERVE ys ; NS A AA DESIR OL by (| UX TAGE SR A LU [Oe RS ce SR REISS XH ae 6 A TY A PSI >) g NERS AT DOD CT AAT Wiililsgstareueienagaivor 7 OO@ WNilinaneaiazab doeaunnyi gm a ' > sf / Wied bareQecac cara lmlge y DWV A py Dwi) . We XL) Ssh Ke A NWS uA EET ELK ASIANS ee . YAR RAR | DQ UUs i aie seen Na WiO cant ecm YA TIS eee & PRODI SORES 9 Z\ ¥. <\ Y & 8. FAY =~ rs _ a at. tg ey i x A A A A A SS A See A TKINSON on LEGUMINOUS TUBERCLES. | BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1893. PLATE XIV. ATKINSON on LEGUMINOUS TUBERCLES. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1893. PLATE XV. ATKINSON on LEGUMINCUS TUBERCLES eels a Bt ies. PLATE XVI. AMM ele Sekt SS Sel TR rat 0050 ewe ORY tA ¥ 9 Y A 6, t Sssee 4) @ e' ipeece SY yh i a HM Magfsiy, Oy Seas lM Gei vem yy) st 2 A (i } ie —— > Si: ry ae pore, ate below the middle; calyx 5-lobed, 8-glandular: agent i obtuse with denticulate margins: fertile stamens 6; sty tines stigmas with triangular dilation: samare generally 3, pe long, oblong, obtuse, dorsal side toothed 2 or 3 aan € base without lateral crests.—Depart. Guat ee 5,000", Mch. 1892, Heyde & Lux, (ex Pl.cit. 3,267): wall Oxalis clematodes.—Fruticose; branches long-tN fuscous, pilose, extremities cano-villose: petioles oe articulate at barbate axils, twice exceeding pee ternate, subsessile, obovate (6-11 X 4-7’), emar eee 1893.] _ Undescribed plants from Guatemala. 199 the lateral oblique, the terminal one somewhat larger, pilose, canescent beneath: peduncles filiform, chiefly twice exceed- ing petiole, cymes 2-5-flowered, pedicels not geniculate: sepals oblong, apex rounded: petals thrice longer (7'), ob- tuse, yellow: filaments connate above ovary, edentate, the larger ones scabrid: capsule cano-villose, cells uniovulate or occasionally two-ovulate.—The most nearly related species, O. pentantha Jacq., differs by a less shrubby habit, pinnately trifoliolate leaves, acute sepals, dentate filaments, 3—4-ovu- late cells, etc.—San Miguel Uspantan, Depart. Quiché, alt. 6,500", April, 1892, Heyde & Lux, (ex. Pl. cit. 2,992.) Wimmeria eyclocarpa Radlk.—Rami hornotini, pedicelli, petioli foliaque (subtus densius, supra sparsim) pubescentia; folia majuscula, petiolo 8"™" adjecto circ. 7™ longa, 3™ et ultra ita, elliptico- vel ovato-lanceolata, acuta, vel abbreviata ob- | ‘usa, immo suborbicularia, minutim glanduloso-serrulata, reti venarum pellucido laxiore instructa, pallide viridia; dichasia ve Seay folia breviora, 7-15-flora; fructus suborbicu- oe ae quam latus, diametro circ. 2", basi et apice tos a a membranaceis, styli brevis apice 3-stigma- ‘ite quis Coronatus, e roseo pallescens.—OBSERV. Inter- qasi inter W. pubescentem Radlk. (in Sitzungsber. k. bayer. Acad, 1878 R . a ; : 8 : ; pllidam Radlk, |,

“*Wachsto : Ueber .. des roten Klees. Landw. Jahrb. 1877. Cen, me age Bedeutung der Wurzelkncellchen bei den Papiliona- dw. ae a 1. : ss) penta der Wurzelkncelchen der ie ‘ald. XVIII (1884), 86. Petia l' Acad. Sciences, xxv; (1878), 2 wnt ‘ rigine della Vicia faba. Bologna, 1887, cited by Vuille- Wemlanschwelfangen eo Vereins der Prov. Brandenburg, 1877. Ueber die ne tasiten, Ibid. 18 * Leguminosen und ihre Erzeugung durch Einfluss -ssieimn’s Jahrb. § w Rape B i. f. wiss. Bot. x1, 548. eh des Léguminesses de la formation des tubercles qui naissent sur . - Bull. Soc. Bot: d. France, 1879, p. 98, ° : Sc. Paris, CXI, 926. : : V1 (1879), 9, 24° ay Ur?elanschwellungen der Papilionaceen. | OMe Rin eR, Pp. 1,944. 230 The Botanical Gazette. [June, x to the genus Protomyces of De Bary,*? but now he transfers it to the genus Schinzia founded by Negeli*? on a fungus which causes galls on the roots of Cyperus, and calls it Schinzia leguminosarum, thus considering it to be closely related to the fungus in galls on the roots of Alnus first de scribed by Woronin.** It is quite important in view of Frank’s change of opinion at a subsequent date to note that an examination of the illustrations and descriptions which accompany this paper leaves no doubt that at that time he considered the bacteria-like bodies to be budded off from the hyphz though he did not actually see the budding take place This paper of Frank’s brought out a rejoinder from Kny** who — states that the bacteria-like bodies are the spores of the plasmodium. a The general effect of these investigations was to give# feeling of confidence in the view that the etiology of the tuber 2 cles was primarily due to the irritating or stimulating influence of some organism in the soil, though there was great diver- q sity of opinion as to the character of the organism. : This feeling of confidence, however was soon shaken by the 4 appearance in 1885 of a paper by Brunchorst.*® Bruncho® — He affirms the older views that they are normal ae aq i He believes them to be differentiated portions of the p! protein contents of the cells. While they possess bacteria they are inert and serve as receptacles of proteid substance by the plant since they were ? exceedingly rich in protein matter and that later oS hological g are absorbed by the plant. Because of their mo 0 eroids resemblance to bacteria Brunchorst termed them ee He observed the fungus hyphe but did not conse none stand in causal relation to the tubercles since he fou 42Beitrage zur Morph. u. Phys. d. Pilze, t. végstales. *®Sur des Champignons vivant dans I’ interieur des oan 86. nea, 1842, p. 278. Translated in Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. II, . racines F **Observations sur certaines excroi eel tant © jlso footnote etd. lupin des jardin. Ann. d. Sci. Nat. Bot. V. vit, 73. S° 8” | sgt *8Zu dem Aufsatze des Herrn Prof. B. Frank iiber Paras spree ae. anschwellungen der Papilionaceen. Bot. Zeit. 1879- P- raid 4. Dents *©Ueber die Kncellchen an den Leguminosenwurzeln. ae s Gsells. mr (1885). 241-257 f 1893.] The Organism of Leguminous Tubercles. 231 in the tubercles of lupines. He as well as Eriksson47 showed that two types of structure existed, one represented by the tubercles on lupine, and the other by those on peas, etc. Schindler,** Tschirch, #9 Benecke,*®® Van Tieghem and Duliot,** and Sorauer®? supported Brunchorst’s view. Tschirch even went farther and considered the fungus hyphz to represent nothing but preliminary stages in the differentia- tion of the cell plasma into bacteroids. Lecomte? consid- ered that both the hyphe and bacteroids were receptacles for the storage of albuminous material. Tschirch** calls the tissue in which the bacteroids are found ‘‘bacteroid tissue.” out this time in a preliminary paper®® and later due to a fun u Thus the question hung, as it were, in the balance at the tose of what might be ter med the middle period of investiga- But important contributions were soon to be “st : eee which would remove all doubt of the causal Ip of the soil organisms to the tubercles. "'Studier : (1874) > taba’ Leguminosernas rotkneelar. Lund. 1874. Bot. Zeit. xxxv “Weher die h.1,_.- sctea, Jour, 1 plogische Bedeutung der Wurzelkncellchen bei den Papilion- Ueber di GW. xxx (1885), ® Berlin, por paurzelkncelichen der Leguminosen. Gesells. Naturw. Freunde Usher die Knoaty ene. XH! (1887.) 88>), 53. neellchen an den Leguminosen-Wurzeln. Bot. Centralb. xxix Bites, Bull. d Soe vature morphologique des tubercles radicaux des Légu- tmensteti Bot. France, xxxy (1888), a als Bakterj “pla neuern Arbeiten tiber die Wurzelknzllchen und Pie 308, 8€sprochene Inhaltskcerperchen, Bot. Centralb. xxxt “tres c Soc. Bot. q France. : Death Bot. dig pais, der Wurzelknolichen der Leguminosen. Ber. d, Be i pe Wurzelanschwel] ungen d i ? ca Bot. Gesells. y (i887). Erlen und Elzagnaceen Pilzgallen sata, (1880), oan den Wurzeln von Alnus und den Elzagnaceen. ; an i8¢ Warzelansc wel jen von Alnus "Blea, hwellun iejeni ae U _ungen, besonders diejenigen va | Aters. Bot. Inst. Tubingen. 11 (1886). ist. 232 The Botanical Gazette. (ome Recent period of investigation. Ward** by a very careful series of inoculations with soil material proves conclusively that the tubercles are caused by some organism which is very abundant in the soil. Frank’? — had even earlier carried out similar experiments’ which — pointed to like results. Ward traces the development of the — fungus strands from infection in the root hairs, its growth — down into the cortical parenchyma, and into the tissue of the tubercle, where it branches in all directions. He describes 4 and figures the peculiar enlargements where the hyphae pass — through the cell walls, and also enlarged portions of the — hyphe within the cell lumen, characters which we have set with the development of the sporids from the promyce some of the Ustilaginez, and the successive buddings of . Brefeld,*° Ward” : m. with its through consequently they had ceased to be produced same time the cultural researches of Hellriegel 5®On the tubercular swellings on the roots of Vicia Faba. = Royal Society. crxxvim (1887). 139-562. °*Bot. Zeitung, xxxvir, n. 24-25, 1879. a _ ®°Botanische Untersuchungen. v. Die Brandpilze 1 1883. with ©?See also, On the tubercles on the roots of Le erpegge <° 1889. reference to the pea and bean oceed. pager Tagedlat **Welche Stickstoffquellen stehen den Pflanzen 2U Naturf. Versamml. z in, 1886, p. 290. 1893.] The Organism of Leguminous Tubercles. 233 and Wilfarth, °* and Laws and Gilbert®4 confirmed the inves- tigations of Ward, that the tubercles are due to the action of some organism within the soil. Ward pointed out that the relation of the low organism to its host was that of a symbiosis, with mutual benefit. Lund- streem®® entertains similar views, but left it undetermined whether the lower symbiont was a plasmodium or one of the bacteria. he tried to explain the entrance of the organism and its pass- ° *8¢ from cell to cell by stati meets in the cell Seals y stating that there were invisible pores In 1888 Vuillemin®7 ; : published his investi ations, the results Which, while Mainta . ining the relation of some symbiont in Pear to be quite at variance with others con- of the Organism. His studies of the de- ercles in the autumn. He observes the ts the enlargements as sporangia. claim: ce 4 pora sporangia oS observed the formation of zoospores in the : ese he describes as pyriform, with a cilium at "“Untersuc hungen jj ae . one, Beilage Ben liber die Stickstoffmahrung der Gramineen und Legumin- 88 Reyieenelt 2. d. Zeitschr fq Ribenzucker Ind d.D. R. Berlin, Nov. gigs (op arches 2°. he nitrogen of vegetation, etc. azote de “asi --XXx. B. 1-107. Etat pb de la question des Z symbi “vegetation. Ann. Agr. xiv (1888), pol Papi = Bildungen bei den Pflanzen. Bot. Centralb. xxvii 780-290, 797-804, cellchen, Bot. Zeit. 1888, p. 725-735, 741-750, 757-771, "Le tubercles +3: 1888, p, fi Micaux des Léguminenses, Ann. d. Sci. Agr. Frang. et 2 234 The Botanical Gazette. (June, Cl. tuberculorum. A comparison with Nowakowski’s de- scription and figures of Cladochytrium tenue®’ shows at least a striking resemblance in the form of the fungus as the hyphe ramify through the tissues of Acorus, presenting here and there intercalary and terminal sporangia, Vuillemin, with Ward,*® Lundstrom7® and Schindler," believes a symbiosis to exist between the fungus and the Leguminose. While Lundstrcem classes the tubercles in the category of organs which are the products of mutual associa- tion, called by him ‘‘domatien,”72 Vuillemin??® prefers the name suggested by Frank’4 and calls them ‘‘Mycorhizes endo- trophiques,” or “‘endomycorhizes.” Ward?* showsthat their in clusion among the Mycorhizz is as logical as that of Frank's in- clusion?® of Warlich’s?? orchid root fungus. | ‘Frank later78 distinctly places them, as well as the galls, on Alnus, Elazagnus, etc., among his Mycorhize. rea a ean a ede TE Ne ela **Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Chytridiaceen, In Beitrage zur Biologie de Pflanzen, 1 (1876). 73-121. **Phil. Trans. Royal Society, c-xxvi (1887). 539-562. a ar symbiotische Bildungen bei den Pflanzen, Bot. Centralb. ' I é ( ( ge nee der Wurzelkncellchen der Papilionaceen, Bot. Centralb. xvut 1884). Ff 72Ueber Mycodomatien in den Wurzeln der Papilionaceen, Bot. Centralb Xxx, 1888 wee raves sur le memoire de Lundstreem. Jour. de Botanique, April, . z i ™Ueber die auf Wurzelsymbiose beruhende Ernahrung B88), 128-144 durch unterirdische Pilze. Ber. d. deutsch, bot. Gesells. 11 fonotrope hYB Neue Mittheihungen iiber die Mykorhiza der Baume und der Mo Pitys. Ber. d. deutsch. bot. Gesells. 111 (1885). ._ “Some recent publications bearin on the question of t im plants. Annals of Botany, 1. (1887-1888). 325-357. Gesells. ¥ 7®Ueber neue Mykorhiza-Formen, Ber. d. deutsch. bot. 395-408. . xu. (188658 zur Kenntniss der Orchideenwurzelpilze. Bot. Zeitu® 7®Ueber die auf Verdauung von Pilzen abzielende Symbiose der oe phen Mykorhizen begabten Pflanzen, sowie der Leguminosen : d. deutsch. bot. Gesells. 1x (1891). 244-253. he sources of nitroge® (1887). 1893.] The Organism of Leguminous Tubercles. 235 Following close upon Vuillemin’s contribution were several by A. Prazmowski, a preliminary paper in 1888,7°% in which he considers the tubercles to be due to a parasitic fungus re- lated to Woronin’s Plasmodiophora brassice. A second paper appeared in 1889, *° and the final results of his study of the etiology and development of the tubercles was published in 1890.8! Prazmowski now believes the tu- bercles to be due to one of the bacteria and he describes the organism obtained by himself in artficial cultures from the tubercles. By inoculation with the same he succeeded in de- veloping the tubercles. According to him it is a bacterium. In artificial cultures it always develops in the form of simple short tods, which may for a time remain joined in short chains, but it never forms filaments. The rods may farther divide up into short cells, and it possesses a’ motile form. He denies the presence of fungus hyphe, regarding them as gelatinous tubes which the organisms excrete to form a pro- ses corering for the mass. The manner of infection ee at meet hairs agrees in all essential respects with ‘: apy by Ward (Il. c.), only Prozmowski does not the i, e Seay as having any genetic connection with baer m, but simply encloses them while the colony of irected by a common purpose move along together wit - : h the advancing tube down into the tissue of the root. In regard to this unit described by Prazm as unable to demonstrate the membranous be, while there seems to be pretty good evi- € experience of Eriksson, ** Ward,** Vuille- hature of the ty nce from th Ueber W, sya10, © ba ge pam der Leguminosen, Bot. Centralb. xxxvi (1886). Akad. d. Wj i znaczeuin kirsenion ch hi a d. Sitz. d& k ‘6 Bedentr. seensch. i ych grochu. Berichte aus d. itz. d. k. tung der Worst rakau, June, 1889. D und die biologische : as Wesen a ollchen der Erbse. Bot. Centralb. xxxix (1889). 356- ¢ Wur. Meechichte dor seo der Erbse; Erster Theil, Die AStiologie und Entwick- ol nollchen. Landw. Versuchs-Stationen. xxxvit (1890). t z Wasa) 12. Myxobacteriacez, ane ‘udier cof : ; (874i, 381. “er Leguminosernas rotkncelar. Lund. 1874. Bot. Zeit. XXXv. 431 ~443. Trans, : See. xem (1889), Royal Society. crxxvin, (1887).. 539-562. Proceed. Royal w order of Schizomycetes. Bot. Gazette, xvi : 3 236 The Botanical Gazette, [June, min, °° Pichi,*® A. Koch,*? and Laurent®® that a membrane — does exist. Short communications by Delpino®®. and Mattei®® about | this time support the view that the tubercles are caused by bacteria. In 1890°! Frank appears with still another contribution. While he does not wholly return to his earlier convictions he retraces his steps far enough to once more champion the causal relation of some soil organism. This time he believes the organism to be micrococcoid and names it Rhizobium legu- minosarum. He still recognizes the two form elements in the tubercles, the hypha-like strands and the bacteroids The former he believes to be a homogeneous mixture of the cell protoplasm of the two symbionts, in which nothing is visible indicative of the nature of the Rhizobium ot the protoplasm of the leguminous plant. This mixture he terms mycoplasm. Upon treatment with certain reagents the por- tion of the mycoplasni belonging to the host plant dissolves — and sets the micrococci free. Frank also obtained his Riise dium in artificial culture and produced the tubercles by inoc- ulation with the same. The bacteroids he regarded as frag- ments of the mycoplasm, while in a more recent communica: nt he says they are hypertrophied forms of the Riis zum. the bacteroids and fungus strands, believing with Ward a8 the earlier tenets of Frank that the bacteroids are budde i. Agr. Franc. et etrang. 1888. p. 96. : tti della *SAlcune osservazioni sui tubercoli radicali delle Leguminose. 4 ce naturali. 1888. : “oad ara thee der Faden in den Wurzelkndllchen der Leguminos n. d. l'Institut Pasteur. v. (1891). 105-139 : *°Osservazioni sopra batteriocecidii e la sorgente |’ azote in una piante officinalis. Malpig. 1. fase. 9-10. (1889). Cited by pie Vv i 21 puerta sul’ origine della Vicia faba. Bologna. 1887. Cited by ni Ueber die Pilzsymbiose der Legumin n. Berlin, 1890. Beric deutsch. bot. Gesellsch. 1x. (1891). 244-253. Rend & x. Spo des nodosités des Légumineuses. Compt. fie > 1890. pp. 754-756. ans role sur les nodosités radicales. Ann. d. I' Inst. Pastevt 739. te d. ‘ ®°8Sur le microbe Briefer Articles. 237 8 &: & 5 A 3 & bas] z 6, SS. & “ = = S a R © ao om ee a) o ie) so] ct oO Wn ms = ee aS oO v Q na is ba) 2 t ‘Sigh the last year an article on this subject has appeared man American writer.9* The original part of Schneider's ty = sr Qa. oO # wn = ot = ot => om =, ° “= Uv a = ok 99 ‘< ie} a cr = ae ia) oO mp if) ct ie) = : oO. wn ° —_— n m < i) ot x oe connection of the bacteroids with the hyphae, itely rejects the idea of any causal relation of the the ibs ga tubercles, He observes fungus threads in which he finds a a differentiate them from fungus threads tubercles, orner parts of the roots where there are no if Cornell University, ee Ae tomtlnded:) ete etal : fi lines in diameter, finely but indis- : » ‘near-oblong, attenuate, thickish, 4-6 : umbels eet Scape rather stout, much exceeding Minate "eed ‘owered, globose: spathe 3-parted; bracts of the Perianth "i in length: pedicels 8-10 lines long: seg- i “ek con vate, acuminate, 3-4 lines long, pur- dag ia ramosa ee : me Pasteur. : représentant des bactéries a division longitudinale. ( 170 i 1 1888.) 16<_ Wy, 1859) on some ae : American Rhizobia, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club xix. 238 The Botanical Gazette. man, Washington, June, 1892, by Prof. Louis F. Henderson, (n. 2,482) and in a neighboring locality and same month by Mr. W, R. Hull ( 621). Near A. Lemmoni Wats. but differing in the relatively much shorter — taller scape, shorter and broader perianth segments and crested ovaty. — Calochortus ciliatus.—Low, 6-8 inches in height, branched above — bulb ovate, 4 an inch in diameter: leaf solitary, 24-3 lines broad equalling the 4-8-flowered stem: bracts linear, attenuate: flowers rather small: sepals ovate, acuminate, greenish-white, scarious-margined, lines long: petals of equal length, light bluish-purple, paler towanlt the edges, triangular-lanceolate, rather abruptly narrowed at the bass conspicuously ciliate, glabrous except the yellow doubly fringed luo ate scale of the gland: stamens half as long as the petals: anthers ob- long, sagittate, apiculate, 2—2 14 lines in length: capsule elliptical in out line, acutely 3-winged, 7-8 lines long.—Collected by T. S. B Wenatchie Region, Washington, July, 1883 (n. 1,107), and by Prof. F. Henderson on grassy slopes among pines, upper Nachez nve Yakima co., Washington, June, 1892 (n. 2,485).—B. L. RopinsoN H. E. Seaton, Gray Herbarium, Cambridge, Mass. EDITORIAL. THERE Is an extraordinary diversity of usage in the matter : tion of references, much more than would be imagined by hme have not directed their attention to it. Writers who would be unspa ing in their condemnation of carelessness in observation a e ment are strikingly careless in their citation of the work Some papers on the contrary which have less value in themse'™® characterized by such complete and accurate bibliography become valuable in spite of their scanty additions to know pe It seems to us that the cardinal rule that should ani the that papers should be so cited that they can be found to possible expenditure of time and trouble by one who th sult them. What information is indespensable will ers Ya ture of the publication. For instance the citation err 132” would enable one to find a given paper; but earn Centralb. 1890. 132” would not, since there are four ee ie number in the four volumes for 1890. If it were S° prey might have to examine all of these before finding the ae Current Literature. 239 finding of the reference. In binding such journals many libraries in- "dicate on the back only the number of the volume. If the year only were cited two volumes or more might have to be taken down, where- ssf the citation “Bot. Gaz. xvi (1890). 132” the paper could be found the title of the article; (2) the name of the publication, if abbrevi- ued at all abbreviated so as to be readily identified (“Jour. Bot.” _ Would not be so); (3) series number, if any; (4) volume number; (5) ‘Year; (6) page. Designating the part, heft, lieferung or fascicle is he. Bot. VII. vit. (1891). A Tikchem: Traité de Bot. 11. 398. Paris. 1891. CURRENT LITERATURE. sot acentury ago, ooo in which it received slight consideration, ity of judgme acute experimentation, his breadth of view — : ent, and especially by his ability in codrdination, foremost of the several divisions of the . *3s done by ne he began to write more physiological WS not taught as and physicists than by botanists, and the We oft exelns; a separate Study; now laboratories and ““Sively devoted to it, and it has risen to equal “et departments of botany. be which every “a achs, which are the basis of this advancement, . dlicati-. 9 pe must refer who desires toexamine the _ LS ae a facts discovered during the last thirty-five 240 The Botanical Gazette. years, are scattered through many journals and proceedings of soci ties, as is the case with the writings of most authors, and it was an act of special consideration for the learned author to devote some of the time of his declining years to the collection and editing of the most important of his writings. The result we now have ina heay volume! of over twelve hundred pages. The publisher has issuedit in two parts (erroneously called volumes on the title page), with con tinuous paging and single index. Forty-three memoirs are included, — the principle of selection being to take those which deal most fully with observation; for while theories and explanations are subject © continued variation, true facts remain immutable. The original ; this large volume, and it must suffice to say, what is A that it will prove indispensable to the student of vegetable physiologs not only on account of the invaluable memoirs it contains, but because of the convenient form in which they are presented. Minor Notices. THE SECOND VOLUME of Massee’s British Fungus-Flora’ e pe sued, and is an exact counterpart of the first volume, noticed . January issue of this journal (p. 31). A few more speci€s a than in the first volume, making nearly 1,600 species In pasidiomt present volume does not yet carry the work through the di cetes. As the work is to be completed in three volumes, m8 a third and concluding volume is like the preceding One " remain 2,500 species of the “British fungus-flora” unprovided : that term is meant the species of British fungi. ioe ne . m oe *Massez, GrorGre.—British fungus-flora: a classified text-bod Bel & Se Vol. II. pp. 432. Illustrated. 8vo. London, Current Literature. 241 which purports to cover the whole field of the British fungous flora, and to be a “classified text-book of mycology,” only half of the known species of fungi found in the region are included. However, the _ tuthor may have some way of avoiding the dilemma. _ AVALUABLE monograph upon the American species of Saprolegni- _ ew has recently been published by James E. Humphrey.’ It appears _ inthe Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, but has __ also been distributed separately. The group was greatly in need of study, and it is gratifying to have the labor so handsomely and so sub- _ Santiallydone. The author found little material upon which to be- ginhis work, and with the exception of some aid froma half dozen col- : lectors, chiefly from the material gathered over ten years ago by Dr. William Trelease, he was dependent upon his own collections made during the two years given to the study. Considerable space is de- voted to the morphology of the group. Under the head of classifica- ton twenty-one species are described, belonging to seven genera. include six New species, while the study of European forms not yet found in America has led to the separation of a new genus, and change of name of two species. The seven lithographic plates are » and will be a great help in future study. This work Sh a ae Bo Shs es a a Ei 1 z oh “sega Sive a decided impetus to the study of these more [ ctpletes a. aquatic fungi. An extensive bibliography : ssa aga of the tannoids covering 27 pages and including Sivtecime stag oe been prepared by J. Christian Bay, and distributed soun Botanic = “ advance of the fifth annual report of the Mis- ; recently, and - en. The author published a bibliography of inulin ie to follow with other subjects. Such works are ceive utmost ue to investigators, and their preparation should re- Tis pia encouragement from every botanist. cent Number oa BOTANY in pharmacy by John S. Wright in a re- ons and distaih ~~ Bas been reprinted with additional illustra- Phlet, uted by Eli Lilly & Co. in the form of a neat pam- bog Species,’ om ts © Saprolegniacez of the United States, with notes on Fans. Amer. Phil. Soc., xvi. pp. 63-148. pl. xIVv-xx. 242 The Botanical Gazette. OPEN LETTERS. A misunderstanding corrected. Some time ago I was informed by a friend that Prof. Conway MacMillan in the introduction to his “Metasperme of the Minnesota l 7 Valley,” had credited me with holding some remarkable views on — the subject of botanical nomenclature that certainly had neveroe to my mind. I had so ifficulty 1 i book 4, to supp : one could have so misunderstood my meaning, for my plea was for " nothing of the kind. It was only for more intelligent appreciation of : actual, practical needs, and present difficulties, and for more judicial — ir-mi c nd less isansh laid his work open in so many ways e knife of an not to mention the assaults an opponent In suc m book shows more partisan t judi spirit. be deplored in a wor mably printed at the public tai , k pres ‘ from which the public consequently has a pe to dem: DWARD L. a 1893.) Notes and News. 243. NOTES AND NEWS. ___ ‘TWenty-oNE new species of Canadian parasitic fungi are described ; he B. Ellis and J. Dearness in the Canadian Record of Science for Dk. W. Jannickg, lecturer on botany in the Senckenberg Institute at Frankfort on the Main, died the latter part of March. Dr. Mébius _ of Heidelburg has been elected to the position thus made vacant. Tt Marine Brotocica, Laporatory at Wood’s Holl, Mass., ‘Opens its sixth season on June ist. The botanical laboratory for tachers and students will open July sth, in charge of Dr. W. A. Setchell, instructor in botany, Yale University, and W. J. V. Osterhout, rown University. spore yyy done, the full citation of synonymy (which is copious) : ¢ keys to the genera and species being especially serviceable. hee. id SESSION of the Hopkins Seaside Laboratory, of the Le- nford University, held during last summer, was a very successful ance and in the results accomplished. The great cae cnrare 1s was thought the location selected would afford actual ve pala most ardent expectations when brought to the open June cth : course of instruction for the session of 1893 will ic and close July 15th, though investigators and advanced oer aay gs to pang ee work fora longer period. The the build; Open with a better equipment, improvement in mds sand the more intimate Enoslen ee of the collecting ie rom a year’s experience in the locality. he x low bi plain two-story frame structure, 60x20 eet, Grove near Mont uff immediately overlooking the beach at Pacific 8 exceptionally oe » where the variety and abundance of marine life MONG T i ; : . ; ba ‘tation bulletins received in the last month the fol- & ~ S = ier) fe] ° —— wa & i=} e oS Og = pa] ee s') a. od ar 8 ie) SS rs mM oF 5 ~ o ° ct pe) S. ie) ee ise) 3 Q f cs, and cultivation are fully treated. “Conditions H. Bolley Q wheat for seed” and “Prevention of potato scab” =Ee Pores < Ee BS are Bo we Oe oA ae 4 Bg 53° ey i GM a. 5 So. § Yao 9 o's 52.5 ae od 2 octo 3 ee | Rae 3 Og9 Bg _ 22.6 ae 3 og. oO ga aot On rusts of grain” by A le- Kans, no, , y Hitchcock and M. A. Carle pon the ede devoted to the effect of various chemi- — F Attinea.. ( rete of uredospores. “Some diseases of cotton a., NO. 41) is quite haustive treatise of 6. celery di quite an exhaustive trea “ry diseases” (N. Y., no. 51) is a good account of Althoug tO S.A. Beat no author is mentioned it is probably to be — un All the above papers are amply illustrated. 244 The Botanical Gazette. THE JouRNAL of the Quekett Microscopical Club, a quarterly publi cation, 1s issued under the editorship of Edward M. Nelson since the death of Henry F. Hailes, which occurred last October. Mr. Hailes had been the editor for nine years. Dr. F. Pax, who was formerly connected with the Botanic Garden of Breslau, but more recently custodian of the Botanic Garden of Ber lin, has been tendered the position of Professor of Botany in the University of Breslau and Director of the Botanic Garden to succeed Dr. Prantl, deceased. A LONG List of new species of fungi is given by J. B. Ellis and B M. Everhart in the Proceedings of the Philadelphia Academy of Sci. ences, under date of Feb. 28th, being pages 128 to 172. Itis also issued separately. There are described 53 Pyrenomycetes, 24 Dis comycetes, 11 Uredinez, 2 Ustilaginez, 46 Spheropsidez, and 13 Hy- phomycetes, making a total of 149 species. _THE SUMMER CouRsEs of instruction in the Cornell University be gin July 6th and continue to August 16th. The botany is under the charge of Mr. W. W. Rowlee. Four courses are offered: 1, gene course; 2, systematic work, especially with composites and grasses; 5 histology; and 4, study of cryptogams. The fee is $20 for one cours or $30 for two, with the cost of laboratory material added. interesting. Five excellent plates accompany the report. Tue Inpiana Acapemy of Science held its annual spring = meeting at Terre Haute, May 17th and 18th. The plans for a comp sent the departments of zoology, botany and paleontology. pe L report will be made a ting, next December. | Pp t the winter meeting, rector in chatge of periment stative E AN ticut ex NUAL REPORT for 1892 of the Connectic “C. Sturgis be contains the report (pp. 36-49) of the mycologist, Ww voted largely to treatment of plant diseases. Spraying Sulted in the separation of an enzyme from several spec pactetin, that possesses the same physiological action as PLATE XXIV. L GAZETTE, 1893. TRUE on the CARYOPSIS. oeQy Uo MY WC 509050) S (X i roaeia ary? BOOO (| A OO CY oA oy (ane et | Ny yas yo oC @ (\ve| 4 | 30 OC) 0 ie or NN Ae PLATE XXV. \\ ove AVION : SSW yb Sigs = \\ ae Wi o vary og ; TRUE on the CARYOPSIS. ae BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1893 PLATE XXVI. “ => ed 1 —s sei Fed : ies : SS ee SD) 6 _ ws ea i ac : ge “ry IW ae —_ Z —ES Fi coe FS ate tee ce Caer See | ape ‘ s Pad oS TRUE on the CARYOPSIS. A CHECK LIST OF THE PLANTS OF GRAY’S MANUAL. COMPILED BY JOHN A. ALLEN. Published by the Herbarium of Harvard bea Nps Cambridge, Mass ay oy espe at the following rates: Bound in paper, 10 cents aphaee three for 25 cents; ve for 4o cents; ten for 75 cents. Bound in hades 25 cents apiece; three for 60 cents; six for $1.00 ++Publications of the Torrey Botanical Club.e~ () THE BULLETIN. This journal has been published consecutively since 1870, beginning with four pages monthly, gomalty increaslng, until in 1892 over 32 pages ——* with many full page estrations were iss The subscription price is $2. 00 p (2) ee MEMOIRS. iption price is fixed at $3.00 per volume in advance. The numbers can also Pp rok a chased singly and an invari ‘able price will be fixed for gies P emeuen IT and II with BE, and Nos, 1 and 2 of Vol. III have already bee fe witin emina: Pane of ihe A Se ate ond “Pteridophyta reported as S Ne unications should be addressed t Editors of the TORREY BOTANICAL CLUB, umbia College, New York City. SCIENCE (Weekly.) $3.50 per Year. Mleventh year (1893). More than 1000 — = leading scientific men and women of ve a: Comm icati a “ications will be welcomed fans ee: quarter. Abstracts of scientific papers — daha copies of the issue contain ning such will be mailed to the author on Teyeest in ad : N. D. C. HODGES, 874 Broadway, New York. eT NOW READY. THE “NORTH AMERICAN | PYRENOMYCETES.” tae F. W. Pena ol over 800 te full tinted 2500 N +1 ON printed pages, 41 full page, tin we Red paiva Merican species of the old a Ms Searcio2 pte = in fine cloth wit — oa modern ideas of c cation. The v 4 Stam » Sais additional if sent by mail. Achar ictisred back rice, $8. 0, J. B. ELLIS, Newfield, N. J. A limj Mited n um Comty, y." bet of copies of the paper on ‘‘Hymenomycetes of Orleans "RD fog Postage, will be distributed by the author to those sending a 2 cent CHARLES E. FAIRMAN, Lyndonville, N. Y. R. FRIEDLANDER & SOHN, Natural History Booksellers, Berlin (Germany) N. W. Cartistr. 11, have published every fortnight, since 1879: Naturae Novitates: Natural History News. Bibliographic List of the Current Literature of all Nations on Natural istory and Exact Sciences. Price $1 per year (52 Nos.) post-free. Specimen-number gratis on application 893, fourteenth year of publication. Back volumes, each complete with index, still to be had. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE aE —_ 1893: EIGHTEENTH YEAR OF PUBLICATION. << JOURNAL of varied botanical information, embracing all departments of the science, containing not only technical articles, but many of general biological interest, and news regarding botanists and their doings. th The current year promises to be a most notable one inthe history of American botany, and the GAZETTE will, as on past, faithfully reflect the activity of the botanical world. *%° notes and news column will be especially valuable this ie to those who desire to keep informed of the numerous Imp® ant botanical gatherings which-are to take place. — $2.50 Per Year; Single Numbers 25 Cents Each. Ll Ind. J. M. Coulter, Bloomingto”: Published by th i -1C. R. Barnes, Madison, W! a aa Arthur, La Fayette, In@ Plate XXI. Botanical Gazette, 1893, permen und Gymnospermen,” ‘‘Zellbildung und Zell- sy and “Theorie der Zeugung.” Of the great number mts taken as illustrative types in only one of the Com- are the details of the development of the embryo-sac Y, Senecio vulgaris. The Composite, and, it the dicotyledons in general, present many diffi- ‘the study of these processes. _ -vsetved, however, that Senecio aureus L., a ve mm native American species, is a very favorable object © study of the embryo-sac and the early stages in the ut of the embryo. Work upon this plant was hae chiefly for the purpose of comparison with that ce obtains in some of the lower dicotyledons and monocoty- see whether the process here differed in any way of the allied species, Senecio vulgaris, according to given by Strasburger. bs ata eek to our present state of knowledge the typical ~‘mbryo-sac is a structure that stands isolated” pt, Monocotyledons. Unfortunately, | sone of the lowest of those forms is the development — Softee and a study of this process in the ‘Of the above named groups is beyond qu 246 The Botanical Gazette. i Since my results agree closely with those of Strasburger : upon Senecio vulgaris a brief résumé of the latter may be for convenience given here. 4 : As will be indicated below, I am here concerned only with the nearly mature and mature embryo-sac, and such factsonlyas _ pertain to it will be mentioned. In the nearly mature em- bryo-sac the.two synergidz occupy the entire forward pointed end of the embryo-sac. Under these lies the egg, occupy- ing usually the entire diameter of the embryo-sac. The antipodal cells completely fill the hinder end of the embryo-sat. They lie in a longitudinal row, or two above and one below. The lower antipodal cell gives rise to a large hinder vacuole asacelllumen. Its nucleus lies in the protoplasm lining the wall, at about one-half the height of the cell lumen. Thetwo — nuclei given off to the inner part of the embryo-sac approach each other quickly to unite just as the embryo-sac approaches maturity. When this state of maturity is reached the em bryo-sac swells considerably at its middle part. Thesy nergide have now rounded themselves off somewhat at the forward end, and appear here strongly refractive. Their nuclei lie the hinder third. By the swelling of the embryo-sac, the egg has become free at its hinder part. The lowest antipodal cell usually divides once before the mature state Ist " so that there are now four antipodal cells. Frequently, ie ever, only the nucleus divides without being followed by cell division. The embryo-sac. In preparing the material for this work heads yer were gathered in the stage of developmen ight) it and treated for about twelve hours (usually pee ” After a one per cent. aqueous solution of chromic act ee a thorough washing, they were gradually brought m toto with — five per cent. alcohol. The material was stained 98 and alum cochineal, imbedded (through xylol) in vere cout 4 sectioned on a Minot microtome. The sections s _ter-stained on the slide and mounted in baer of fore *Angiospermen und Gymnospermen, 1879, pp. 9 1% at i : Zelltheilung, dritte Auflage, 1880. pp. 42, 43- idl, 14g.) Embryo-sac and Embryo of Senecio. 247 sacs. We are concerned here with the mature embryo-sacs, and with that stage in the development just before the nuclei given off to the interior, unite to form the endosperm nucleus. The earlier stages in the development observed agree with that which obtains in Senecio vulgaris according to Stras- burger and will not be repeated here. The two synergidae and egg-cell occupy the somewhat an- terior pointed end of the embryo-sac (figs. 2; °3; 8; 9902 ine synergidee are somewhat pear-shaped, being narrower at the anterior end, where they are also rounded. In all cases ob- served the anterior ends of the synergidz never appeared re- fractive, but filled- with granular protoplasm which stained only slightly with alum cochineal, but stained readily with Bismarck brown. The posterior part of each of the synergide ® Sccupied by a large vacuole which reaches fully half the length of the cell and probably extends farther forward than # seems. The vacuole does not take up thé entire posterior shag cell, but a delicate layer of protoplasm forms an in- toohane ct the cell. The nuclei lie imbedded in this pro- eg lining about midway between the anterior and post- third ends. In no case were they observed in the posterior - Strasburger states for Senecio vulgaris. oe fied vo is similar in form to the synergidz, though in- a ittle lower, the posterior part occupying, in the many Sologlases i the entire diameter of the embryo-sac. : The imbedded ‘te accumulated in the posterior end in which is i . ea while the vacuole is in the oe i ous in the egg-apparatus there is a sort of equili- Richens pentained in the distribution of the protoplasm. The coking 7 tee nucleolus which stains so deeply with alum Variably aS to appear a homogeneous red, except there is in- ;. Present from one to several highly refractive bodies Products of the 10), ably < In near ly all D When t so em eryO-sac is mature it swells considerably at its abe €gg-apparatus is free behind. 248 The Botanical Gazette. (July, The antipodal cells occupy the entire posterior end of the embryo-sac, which is narrow and always remains so (figs. 5, 7, 13). As in Senecio vulgaris, they lie in a longitudinal row (fig. 5), or one below and two above (figs. 1, 3); but I find here a much greater variation in the number of cells than Strasburger figures for Senecio vulgaris. In several instances only two cells were present (fig. 7), separated by a much swollen wall. The lower cell is longer than the upper and the nucleus is greatly lengthened in the direction of the axis of the embryo-sac; it contains several nucleoli and may have arisen from the fusion of two nuclei. Fig. 3 shows an em- bryo-sac in which the lower antipodal cell has divided, and in the upper one of these the nucleus has doubled. The doubling of the nuclei in the antipodal cells is, however, a frequent occurrence. In fig. 4 it will be seen that each anti- podal cell has divided, making six in all. A curious cond tion of things is shown in fig. 6. The wall, +, was well developed, but the others, «’,2’, were extremely delicate. n many cases the walls separating the antipodal cells were slightly swollen (fig. 5). These facts seem to indicate that the antipodal cells represent a structure that shows a tef- J dency toward further development, suggesting a muc ei E duced: prothallium or rudimentary structure of some ae and a comparison of it with a prothallium of the vasc cryptogams seems reasonable. The fusion of the two nuclei to form the endosperm — takes place after the formation of the egg apparatus 4” . tipodal cells. In no case were the antipodal cells peccgihe lying free without cell walls at the time when the a arent to unite to form the endosperm nucleus; the w: 4 always well developed at this stage. : 4 Of the two oA given off into the cavity - ape q bryo-sac, the one which comes from the antipod# mgs . erses the greater distance and meets its fellow clos’ i egg-cell where they unite (fig. 1). The nT ie tin invariably lies very near the egg, apparent: gs ‘ilar tO many cases (figs. 4, 8, 9, 10). Its structur =~ fe- that of the a8 mele except it is much larger ee spect. It is surrounded by rather dense granular P from which radiate delicate threads connecting mi sac. delicate layer of protoplasm lining the cavity “Hi we this particular fig. 9 is the most interesting: Dea a eee a : Cc Nnged 1893.] Embryo-sac and Embryo of Senecio. 249 beautiful net-work of protoplasm seems to radiate from the region of the egg nucleus, though between it and the ob- server, almost obscuring the endosperm nucleus lying be- neath, Fertilization. Senecio aureus is by no means a very favorable object for the study of the process of fertilization. As is well known, the dicotyledons as a rule, present here many difficulties. Either the ovules are Opaque, necessitating sectioning, or the nuclei in the pollen tube as well as the tube itself are extremely small. In Senecio aureus and the Composite in general both mg difficulties confront the observer. However, by the aid Of a 2™™ NE Just as it had reached the anterior ends of the syner- sad hen 8, 9, 10). Its membrane is extremely delicate The ai € collapses soon after the contents have left it. synergid ents now spread out upon the anterior ends of the a re Ree them appear more densely granular (figs. nocare .. Senerative nucleus as it leaves the pollen tube, appears ‘ : substance Pigs small and slightly stained mass of nuclear Paratyus ei nourished by the contents of the egg ap- ence of a polle © Preparation represented in fig. 9, the pres- the sy ra ga densely granular, but no definite nucleus could = : j . shilaed «4, of the micropyle just in front of the synergide Sesting at megeneous brown (not shown in the figures), sug- Which in ane the presence of a mucilaginous substance, 10 the ace tobability is secreted by the synergide. In fig. Cleus, ative nucleus is seen lying close to the egg-nu- Even II, two, though smaller, nuclei are seen. g. at thi : . little ae ; ‘age in the Process, the synergidz seemed very ’ “xcept their membranes were extremely del- 250 The Botanical Gazette. (Joly, ' icate and almost indistinguishable. In fig. 11 the synergide on the left showed disorganization, the nucleus being smaller and vacuole larger. Development of the embryo. The fertilized egg, oospore, increases in size, becomes slightly elongated, and develops a more definite membrane (fig. 12). The posterior part (that directed toward the micro- pyle) now protrudes slightly into the micropyle to serve a an organ of attachment. The nucleus increases now greatly in size as does the endosperm nucleus also. The synergide are almost entirely absorbed; their remains are shown in the figure. The oospore now divides near its upper end (that directed away from the micropyle) by a transverse wall intoa terminal hemispherical cell and a basal cylindrical cell (fig. 13). The terminal cell forms the greater part of the future embryo, while the basal cell forms the suspensor and a part ofthe em- bryo. This differs from that which obtains in Capsella® in that the oospore does not elongate into a tube which first d- vides by a number of cross walls to form the suspensor. Here the suspensor remains shorter; it is composed of fewer cells and the divisions take place later. At this stage of a : in the cavity ’ This terminal cell of the embryo, after further incre vee rg size, divides into halves by a longitudinal wall. ‘he lowed by a second longitudinal wall at right angles to fc first, as will be seen in a cross section of the same atasi® stage of development (fig. 19). A third wall, transverse lows at right angles to the first two. The termin i to the now divided into eight cells, which may be comp .. mbryo octants of a sphere. From the upper half - fc? i s which is cut off by the transverse wall, procee ‘on of the the epicotyledonary (plumule and cotyledons) Pay radi) embryo, and from the lower, the hypocoty pee js cut portion. At this stage of development (fig- sie off from the upper end of the suspensor by 4 tion This cell, +, subsequently contributes to the forma 7“ é periblem of the root, the root cap and suspensor rminal walls mentioned above which divide the original te *Goebel: Outlines of Classification and Special Morp lation, 1887, Pp. 396, 397, 398. has verse trans of the ie pology, English ee 1893.] Embryo-sac and Embryo of Senecio. 251 of the embryo into octants follow each other rapidly; for in different flowers of the same head, embryos as represented in fig. 13 were very frequently found along with those developed as far as shown in fig. 16 or farther. The stage figured in fig. 14 was rarely met with. The usual form of the embryo at this stage of development is that which is figured in figs. 1%, 18, the figures repre- senting longitudinal sections. _ Each of the four upper cells of the embryo is now divided into two by anticlinal walls (fig. 16). Immediately following this each cell of the embryo is separated into an inner and outer cell by its periclinal wall (figs. 18, 21). The outer row of cells is the dermatogen or young epidermis; its cells divide henceforward only by walls at right angles to the outer sur- face, i. ¢., anticlinal walls, no periclinal walls being formed. the inner cells are the initial elements of the periblem and plerome, which are very early distinguishable from each other. 's may be plainly seen in fig. 22, and in fig. 20, which is a aa itis of a young embryo. The cells of the periblem oh gece now divide by both longitudinal and transverse 23) i tons being quite regular for a time (figs. 22, sisi (he ot embryo increases in size they become less reg- The cell divisions which take place in the cell x, fig. 14, ow with as great regularity as in Capsella. a age oF twice by transverse walls (figs. 18, 21, 23, walls, thou “os 's thus formed divide further by longitudinal any cell er “ie no great regularity (figs. 22, 24). Whether cell of the Pay S are cut off from the upper part of the large i oo could not be determined, as the nucleus Stated, it “a . Process of division. However, as above an "Dutes to both embryo and suspensor. Pensor consists of few cells, usually three or four, ng large and cylindrical, and projecting ropyle (figs. 18, 22, 25). In fig. 26 the = € cotyledons is seen; the limits of peri- 8 € are indicated by heavy lines. Thus at ge of development those sans wwhickeare to become the otyledons are quite apparent (figs. 25, 26), Further g the development as represented in figs. 21, evelopment of the embryo was not followed. s 252 The Botanical Gazette. The endosperm. As stated in the foregoing, several free nuclei appear inthe cavity of the embryo-sac when the first wall is formed in the embryo. Very soon, however, cell formation takes place, and the cavity of the embryo-sac is entirely filled with en- dosperm (fig. 18). In some cases the embryo was further de- veloped than others before cell formation took place in the — endosperm. The process of cell building here is that of the — Capsellatype.* This is not a favorable object for the study of — the details in the process of cell-formation. I was notableto — make out the ‘‘Verbindungsfiiden” of Strasburger.* Fig. 27 shows two endosperm cells that occupied the whole width of the embryo-sac in which was the embryo, fig. 16. Figs. 27 and 16 were taken from consecutive sections. Around each nucleus (fig. 27) whose membrane is somewhat contracted, an accumulation of protoplasm from which radiate delicate protoplasmic threads. The endosperm cells are relatively large and not very rich in protoplasm. The layer of cells forming the wall of the embryo-sac, which is the modified adjacent part of the integ- ument of the ovule, is rich in protoplasm, nuclei and ie staining densely with cochineal stain. The neighboring ce of the integument soon begin to disorganize (fig. 18). _ Very noticeable is the fact that here the antipodal ae not absorbed during the formation of the endosperm, but ‘ sist throughout. They were in the perfectly normal i ie tion even when the embryo had reached the size figure fig. 26, and the endosperm had been somewhat absorbee ba end of the embryo-sac occupied by them remains narrow, : widens abruptly above them (fig. 18). : Here the behavice of the etoeae cells seems very pecul- iar. Just what they represent in the angiosperm is still a mystery, and it seems to me that a t wait, at facts are insufficient to justify speculation. We Oe ie least, until the development of the embryo-sac 18 the lowest forms of the angiosperms. University of Indiana, Bloomington. : Explanation oF Prates XXVII-XXIX. — «all the ‘ Figs, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 20, %560 diam. Figs. 13, 18, etter 8 endospe™ a X 405 diam.—Fig. 1. Embryo-sac just before the formal®! = 7 i ec Zellbildung und Zelltheilung, dritte Auflage, 1889, P. ee 71. : “Strasburger: Ueber Befruchtung und Zelltheilung, 1878, P- be et ed New Species of Uredinee. 253 1893. nucleus.—Figs. 2, 3. Embryo-sacs just before the flower opens, measuring 152" in length.—Fig. 4. Antipodal cells divided, the two upper by oblique walls.—Fig. 5. Elongated nucleus of the lower antipodal cell.—Fig. 6. Pe- caliar condition of antipodal cells; the wall « well developed; x',«', very del- | _cate—Fig. 7. Embryo-sac at the time of fertilization, .216™ long by .048™™ _-wide-—Figs. 8,11. Upper part of embryo-sac showing egg-apparatus, endo- sperm nucleus and pollen tube.—Fig. 12. Fertilized egg; synergidae disap- ng.—Fig. 13. Embryo-sac with two-celled embryo.—Fig. 18. Embryo & < a =] 7 in] co Bb Qo. oO far) mon Pes i} ° wn 4 @ a] 5 tag n Ss o = gQ an L ~ie -_ ~I tt 5 | “< B Transverse section of upper end of young embryo; in 19a and 20 the four cells forming the inner circle are the plerome; the next outer row the periblem; F =f 5 Ly g a 5 5 Sg i} 3 ® » 3 A i. ® ne Z ® 8 | fe oa 9 5 o 2 6 3 a a} % =} ro) Ss a Descriptions of new species of Uredinex and Ustilaginee, with remarks on some other species. I. Pe DIETEL. x Bs ‘aaa described species of fungi, principally Ured- Mae ot been collected by Mr. E. W. Holway and of th er collectors in California and several other portions ae eweted States; Three “other new species, namely, edwigia, XxxII (1893). 29, 30. Stilago Holwayi Diet. n. sp.—Spore masses black-brown, olinee ac destroying the whole inflorescence. Spores sub- eter. or obovate, brown, with large warts, 8—13y in diam- On Holnag tm Pratense Camp Badger, Calif., July, 1892, leg. Fr ee th ag similar Ustilago Lorentziana Thiim. (Mycotheca the shan, 711) this differs, as an examination has shown, by Puecinig, <2 ©Pispote. Aa , Ecidia “0 apeete Diet. and Holw. n. sp.—Spots none. 254 The Botanical Gazette. [Joly, minutely verrucose, 18-25 XI 7-204. Teleutospores: sori am- phigenous, mostly around the aecidial groups, reddish brown, pulverulent, first covered by the elevated epidermis, soon naked, irregular in form and size, measuring from 1-6". Spores rounded at the apex and base, distinctly constricted at the septum, with a tuberculated epispore, apical thickening little or none, 32-46X21-31p. Pedicels hyaline, very decidu- ous, as long as the spores. Unicellular spores are of fre- quent occurrence. On leaves and bracts of Pedicularis semibarbata. Kings River Cafion, Calif., July 15, 1892, leg. Holway. This is the third Puccinia known at the present time on Pedicularis. The other two are Puccinia Clintoni Peck on Pedicularis Canadensis in America, and Puccinia Pediculans Thiim. on Pedicularis Géderi in Asia. The American species differs in having a smooth epispore with a papilla at the apex, the Asiatic by the form of the teleutospores. In neither have ecidia been observed. Puccinia intermedia Dict. and Holw. n. sp.—Spots nom, sori amphigenous, circular, 0. 33—0.75™ in diameter, — sometimes confluent, dark brown, containing wine teleutospores. Uredospores broadly ovate or su I finely echinulate, brown, 21-23X17-23p. : Teleutospore® oblong, mostly rounded on both sides, sometimes a pre in a hyaline papilla at the apex, distinctly constricted #0" septum, verrucose, brown, apical thickening not Ae aa erable, often nearly wanting, 32—40X17—23#. Pedicels uous. On Epilobium sp. Kings River Cafion, Cali leg. Holway. i; July, 1892, ermediate be fat foi f attacking! Puceinia Californica Diet. and Holw. n. sp-— nouri genous, scattered, without discoloration of the host plat plant, almost concealed by the pubescence of te or ob if occurring on the under side of the leaves; roum , long, ca. 1™ in diameter. Uredospores very nes but finely ose or shortly elliptical, dark brown, very sort! 1893. ] New Species of Uredinee, 255 echinulate, 26-31X264. Teleutospores forming black sori; spores rounded on both sides or somewhat attenuated below, slightly constricted, chestnut brown, thickened very slightly, if atall, around the apical germ-pore, tuberculated, 42-52X26- 304. Pedicels long (up to 125/), colorless, rather deciduous. Amongst the bicellular teleutospores occur often unicellular ones, On Cnicus Breweri. Kings River Cafion, Calif., July 14, 1892, leg. Holway. From all similar species on Composite known to the writer this Puccinia is easy to be distinguished by the darker colored and much more densely echinulate epispore of the uredoform. In the form and size of the teleutospores it has most resem- blance to the European Puccinta Cirsti lanceolati Schrot. yhaaigey Cymopteri Diet. and Holw. n. sp.—Attacking parts of the host plant. Sori black-brown, very pulveru- On Cymopterus terebinthinus. Kings River Cafion, Calif., my 46, leg. Holway. Peck : “ Abas is distinctly different from Puccinia Fonestt occur st om in Dr. Farlow’s Provisional Host-Index is said to ymopte rae. Pueeinia Pole rus bipinnatus Sus, Sori ro kinds of tele Centre of th ‘Ore germinating: i iduous pedi- Cels, serminating, ng; the others, with deciduous pe awe in color, obovate or fusiform, distinctly con- Ebispore surmounted with a conical, hyaline papilla. ty are broader % July, 18 Puecius,’ ~ 92 leg. ¥. A. Sandbere. by ie CLARKLE Peck. —Of this specien not recorded ‘In Saccardo’s Sylloge Fungorum, hitherto only 256 The Botanical Gazette. (July. teleutospores have been described, Mr. Holway has col- lected beautiful specimens of this fungus on Clarkia elegans in California (Camp Badger) with uredo- and teleutospores and has sent me, too, a specimen on Clarkia pulchella with — uredospores from Idaho, collected by Mr. Geo. B. Aiton, — From these the following description is taken. Sori hypo- phyllous, the teleutospore layers often arranged into circles, | rather long, covered by the elevated epidermis. Uredospores broadly ovate or nearly spherical, brown, echinulate, 22-20% 18.5-25. Teleutospores oblong, upper cell rounded or ob- conical, sometimes with a distinct papilla, thickened at the apex in different degrees, lower cell rounded or somewhat attenuated below, central constriction little, epispore smooth, chestnut brown, 37-50X20-254: Pedicels firm, long. UROMYCES BOREALIS Peck on Hedysarum boreale and Hed. Mackenzii agrees in all respects with the European Urompiti — Hedysari obscuri ( DC.) Uredo (Melampsora?) Arbuti Diet. and Holw. 1. 9.— — Hypophyllous, sori densely aggregated into irregular groups : or scattered over the greater part of the leaf, not pariee : hemispherical before the epidermis is ruptured, pare : 0.2™ in diameter. Spores pyriform or club-shaped, ee! : less, filled with orange red granular protoplasm, echin 28-55 X 15-22. ; On A se aa Menziesti. Mt. Tamalpais, Calif., April 1, 189 leg. W. C. Blasdale. al appear Judging from the size of the spores and the gener ap ance, this Uredo belongs to a Melampsora. On Valerianella Sesh ees Mr. W. C. Blasdale has an xcidium in California (Mill Valley), which is prob re cidium Valerianelle Biv. Bernh. The pseudope 2 Scattered over the whole underside of the leaves. e, are sub appearing, if examined dry, very minutely verrucos, : globose or ovate and measure 17-27X15-20/- Leipzig, Germany. Fe er Fee oe a eee ee ee ee re eet oe ee 1893. ] The Organism of Leguminous Tubercles. 257 Contribution to the biology of the organism causing leguminous tubercles. GEO. F. ATKINSON. WITH PLATES XII-XVv. (Concluded from p. 237.) Comparative review. This brings the history of the more important contributions to the biology of the leguminous tubercle organism, that have come to the notice of the present writer, down to the present time. The record presents a discouraging volume of conflict- em which deny any external agent of a microbic nature will always remain important expositions of the structure and de- velopment of the tubercles. Had more attention been given by neve investigators to careful cultural experiments perhaps they might have come to different conclusions. The charge Si perhaps be made that cultural experiments are un- in Met since Tschirch®? and Frank®® assert that steriliz- tas © soil by heat so changes its physical condition as to in- ea rate development of the tubercles. Frank*® and also believe that the formation of the tubercles ess of th. SToundless, The present Writer sho Vigor in the plant tCles if the p nh yi ew of all the cultural experiments referred to above, o7 reac entrall, XXX1 (1887). aettwickel + Einfluss, welchen das Sterilisieren des Erdbodens auf die Pflan- "Untersuche tusubt. Ber. d. deutsch. bot. Gesells. vr (1888). XCV. ‘cb. vr (aggen Uber die Ernahrung der Pflanze mit Stickstof. Landw. “*Jour, fir 7 yt. Wirtschaft, xxxrr (1885). 330. 258 The Botanical Gazette. and in addition those carried on by Atwater, !9! Bréal,1! Bertholet,'°* and Vines,!°* conviction becomes inevitable that leguminous plants can only develop tubercles when ex — cited by the presence of certain micro-organisms. The important question then is, can these various conflict ing notions of the biology of the microsymbiont be harmon _ ized? Leaving out of consideration for the present the real — nature of the organism it will be admitted by those whotake — the trouble to familiarize themselves with the scope of the work covered by the most important investigations thattheor — ganism in question consists of an elongated thread-like struc ture, which branches freely within the tubercle and possesses enlarged portions which present a more or less finely lobed sur- face; and very much smaller forms which must exist to some extent within the tubercle, are capable of multiplying ine 2 tificial media, and, when transplanted from artificial media to the roots of lezuminous plants, are capable, under these a 2 natural conditions and the stimulus of the macrosymbiont, @ — growing out again into the thread-like structures. Beyerinck!°® then probably overlooked the rea trations and descriptions it seems reasonably certain that, 12 some instances at least, he was dealing with the true orga ism in his artificial cultures. An examination of his figue | C shows the organism to be very simila my own cultures represented in figures II and 12, ark ge says: ‘Die Colonien auf Gelatine bestehen aus staee buckelten bacteroidenihnlichen Stibchen.” | The — this one was obtained from tubercles of Vicia hirsuta. Recently Nobbe, Schmid, Hiltner and pote considering the organisms to be bacteria, admit *°1Atmospheric nitrogen as plant food. Bull. no. 5 *°?Fixation de l’azote par les légumineuses. l’Acad. d. Sciences, Paris. crx. Oct. 28. 1889. certain terres 103Experiénces nouvelles sur la fixation de l’azote pat xvi. Avril, et par certaines plantes. Ann. d. Chim. et d. Phys. VI. the roots of b _ 1°4On the relation between the formation of tubercles Gotaty n(t _— and the presence of nitrogen in the soil. Anz. 390-3 1°3Bot. Zeit. 1888. ; Leguminoses. 1°6Versuche iiber die Stickstoff-Assimilation der Versuchs-Stationen, xxxrx (1891). | nature of s the thread-like structures. From a careful study of his illus- ; in r in form to those plate a, ae he and to those obtained by Laurent. In describing epee 106 while hat in the Storrs’ School AF Exp. Station, Conn. Oct. 18809. Compt Rend. herbd. 4. SH # 1893. The Organism of Leguminous Tubercles. 259. cultures, especially from tubercles of Lupinus, numerous larger bacteroid forms developed, ‘‘Wir haben jedoch in un- seren mehrfachen Uebertragungen Gebilde oft in grosser Anzahl gefunden, welche unzweifelhaft als echte Bakteroiden ange- sprochen werden mussten.” The tests imposed by Eriksson,!°7 Ward,1°8 Vuillemin, }°9 Pichi,’*° A. Koch,111 and Laurent!12 for the determination of the presence of a membrane in connection with the thread- like structures, would seem to impeach Prazmowski’s''* and Frank's!" explanations of its nature. H. Mdller!+® also finds amembrane on the strands but interprets it as being a cellulose membrane deposited by the protoplasm of the leguminous plant around the bacterian zoogloea, and cites in support of this view cellulose membranes said by R. Wolff?!® to be deposited — the threads of Ustilaginee by their hosts. Such a view of th ie seem to be any greater proof of the bacterian nature U: le organism of the tubercles than of a like nature for the stilaginee. itt also to harmonize Prazmowski’s description majorit a. in artificial cultures with that obtained by the the he ose who have succeeded in growing it outside of cultures a Tt would, perhaps, be unjust to infer that his mitting oaks contaminated; or shall we suspect him of com- hess "sat error which he imputed to Beyerinck, 772., Condition of . in the appearance of the forked or lobed Might be : Organism? Prazmowski says this appearance since fre ‘degra by one rod lying partly over another, anc an y he was for a time deceived by such appeat- bacteroids are We not then, on the same ground say that the t are not forked? was im the pre TMs were exceedingly rare. It would seem “rent’s work was carefully guarded for Metchnikoff fer ‘ . Soc. cLxxvit; Proceed. Roy. Soc. XLVI. Ati g Sci. Tons hora etetrang. 1888 é : i 88. ‘ nl Cl. nat: i : Aan, d. ey der Faden in den Wurzelknéllchen. Bot. Zeit. 1890. 1). t 1890). oe der Leguminosen. Berlin, 1890. d. Getreides, Pag . X (1892), 242-249. 260 The Botanical Gazette. [Jaly, himself observed some of the lobed organisms in his cultures There does not seem to be any very important difference : between the organisms described by Laurent’ and that ob tained by myself. The result is the more satisfactory since the present writer did not know, at the time the organism was separated and first studied, what the real nature of Law rent’s organism was. The account of the organism given by — Ward agrees in all essential features with the one obtained by — Laurent and myself. Fe Frank’s mycoplasm of the tubercles is identical with the hyphe, of course, but the reconciliation of his Rhisobium, a a micrococcoid organism, with the forms obtained in culture by : Beyerinck, Laurent and’ myself is not so easily effected, — though the great majority of the individuals in the cultures — eous immersion lens also served very well to bring 0 definition of the form. Better results were obtained nee amining the organism in a living condition, or by rage in a living condition with eosin. Killing and fixing the 6 ganism by heat on the cover glass did not give such gout the sults because of. the lack of firmness in the body © organism. pair i Another question which arises, and which, if phe . the affirmative, may help to explain some of the se cies between the organisms in cultures by different symbiont tors, is this: are there species or races of the nie “s The bacteroids, by those who believe in the eal the of microsymbiont, are generally accepted as one form | ganism. They are regarded by Prazmowski forms, because of their departure from the a rod-like bacteria. Whether or not we term them rans lution it seems pretty certain that, when the * f bacterois reached the firmness exhibited by the great mass 0 wth, sine in the tubercles, they are no longer capable bat they have lost that power in becoming epee - storage of proteid substance. er. announce Prazmowski says the death of the bacteria ame It wood in most cases by a change to the branched i ctl) 8 bi oa a 1893] The Organism of Leguminous Tubercles. 264 probably be more nearly correct to say that the death of the organism, in its passage to the sterile condition of the perfect bacteroids is first indicated by a firmer condition of the or- ganism, probably brought about by the increasing presence of proteid matter which in many cases finally becomes cen- tered in different parts of the bacteroids and forms bodies which possess a very high power of refracting light. Lund- strom'*? described these in the tubercles of 7; rifolium repens. In some cases these bodies occupy nearly the entire inner portion of the bacteroids and frequently the accumulation bodie se ee | violet. The present writer has observed Oe staizs ®not take the stains gentian violet and fuchsin. With tte bacteroids from tubercles of Medicago denticulata in this res in they present an interrupted stain, simulating likely th pect the rods of Bacillus tuberculosus. It is quite “eos difficulty experienced in staining these objects int as = cles has led some to describe the stained portions e ay 4 rose red color, which he claims shows them the starch oh bodies Recently Frank!!° places them with Miller 129%. UP Calling them amylodextrin bodies while H. tetin. | — Says they represent some form of choles- ‘OVered a gi = oe Paper Frank states that he has dis- that the lane nism in the tubercles on the roots of peas, '8€ profusely forked ones bear principally these Bot Con dea Di hismus der Wurzelknéllchen der Erbse. Berichte d. ert bot. wtBemericane X (1892). 170-178, “MSBlichen deere co Frank's Mittheilung tiber den Dimorphismus der Wur- Vol - Ber. d. deut. bot. Ges. x (1892). 242, 249. XVIII ~ No, 4. og MII (1888), 262 The Botanical Gazette. (Jy, : amylodextrin bacteroids, while the smaller simple forms ber _ principally proteid bacteroids. H. Mdller takes exceptionty this statement also, while Frank?! refutes Miller's objection on the ground that Miller’s study was confined to the tuber cles of 7rifolium, while Frank’s announcement of a dimor phism related to the tubercles on Psum. : There are many different forms of bacteroids associated — with the tubercles of different species or genera of leguminow — plants. As noted above Schneider has based several species! — his Rkizobtum purely on these characters of form and the ' more or less definite localization of the protoplasm at variow — points of the accumulation of these highly. refringent and mot — readily stained bodies. ’ Morck, 122 while not describing them as species, figured mi — merous forms from tubercles of between forty and fifty specie of Leguminose. While these bacteroids are incapable of growth they ma represent to a certain extent morphological characters of the : organism within the tubercles. If this be true tt we strengthen the proposition suggested by different forms ® tained in artificial cultures that there are different varieti® : or races, of the organism. based | Schreeter123 describes two species of his Phytomyxa 1 on the presence or absence of the strands in the meer Some investigations of Hellriegel, Laws and lp a mowski (I. c.), point to a probability that lupines willl velop tubercles when seeded with soil-extract hone a where lupines have not grown, while peas, etc., S& the same soil-extract develop the tubercles. es diffe — Beyerinck (I. c.) claims that in his artificial cultun neoogl ent races were obtained which remained true to form q Successive cultures. 1 a Nobbe, Schmid, Hiltner and Hotter*** found that i 4 luteus inoculated with pea tubercle organiamil tubers from Robinia, Cytisus and Gleditschia, developed n° deve? = but when inoculated with lupine tubercle oF: i- 121Ueber Miller’s Bemerkungen beziiglich der i 4 der Erbse. Ber. deutsch. bot. Gesells. x (1892). 390399. ries det Lega : 122Ueber die Formen der Bakteroiden bei den einzelnen sen. Inaug-Dissert. Leipzig, 1891. ve 123 - i nf ;kryPtogamen-Flora von Schlesien, 1 mincsen. 120 tan der Legu peeeee suchs-Stationen xxx1x (1891). 227-359. 1893.] The Organism of Leguminous Tubercles. 263 oped tubercles. Phaseolus vulgaris inoculated with cultures from tubercles of Phaseolus and peas developed tubercles, but if inoculated with cultures from tubercles of Lupinus or Ro- binia, none were developed. In one case Pisum sativum in- oculated with lupine tubercle organisms developed tubercles, while in other cases it did not. In the case where the tuber- cles were developed, the hyphz and bacteroid characteristic of those of the peas under normal conditions were developed. Ifthis development of tubercles on peas from lupine organ- sms were not an accidental contamination it would indicate that one and the same species occurred in the tubercles of peas and lupine. Other cross inoculations made by them oc- casionally took effect but there was shown a disposition to tardy and weak development as if the organism had been in some unsuitable condition. At the same time that the present writer carried on the second experiment in the inoculations of Vicia sativa with “kage cultures of the vetch tubercle organism, inoculations Te also made of young plants of Dolichos sinensis with or- ganisms from the same culture but no tubercles were devel- ; while the inoculated plants of Vicia sativa developed ubercles, atte the almost universal infection of legumin- : when grown in a state of nature it is difficult to le nt upon the microsymbiont while within the tu- * @ certain type of racial form and attenuation upon *onditions in ip until it shall have passed through normal ie Maintaines 2 the organism is at first so virulent. W me Cially so ; = eta! Wil Oduced y some that these racial peculiaritie 264 The Botanical Gazette. (July, to certain normal influences, gradually regain its pristine characteristics and virulence. “agi This suggestion is only offered as a possible hypothesis for the explanation of apparent racial peculiarities in the micro symbionts of the tubercles. It must stand or fall only bya very comprehensive and thoroughgoing investigation. Ifit — should be proven to be a correct one it would help to explain — some of the conflicting observations upon the morphology of — the organism. : Its solution one way or the other must be the crowning sult of the remarkable series of investigations that have thus — far contributed to a knowledge of one of the most abstruse problems of biological science, and would give a firm foundation for the most rational treatment of the economit phases of the subject. Synonymy. ’ The question of generic synonymy and classification also 4 deserves consideration. Protomyces and Schinsia to Wak® — the organism was referred at successive times by Frank cat not stand because the fungi first associated with these Lage would have precedence over the present one. age - which Beyerinck referred it, can not be retained, since, ® Prazmowski has shown, we do not at present know of an are n that, evel genous spore formation, and also for the reaso mee according to Beyerinck, the organism is not a true SC ‘i cete. The latter reason would disqualify Bactrim eo location proposed by Prazmowski. Franks pier regntic| based on a micrococcoid form which at least couldn al - sent a minute form of the organism, leaving out of pe é3 tion entirely, as Frank dces, the hypha form 4s " his Rhizobium. jon Laurent is not justified then in emending by ie : genus based on a micrococcoid form, to include a the important characters of which the author oi says form no genetic connection with his de ap Laurent’s it can not be justly emended from either Fran ‘a tubercles Rhizobium to embrace only the bacteroids of t Schneider has done. . Frank’s Rhist However, Schrceter’s Phytomyxa anton a determine btum. It is, moreover, a very easy mae Dhytomysh ve the fungus from Schreeter’s description | th genus amon though the author may have erred in placing 1893.) The Organism of Leguminous Tubercles, 265 the Myxomycetee. Infact Phytomyxa was erected to represent exactly the morphological characters which we find present in the fungus in the tubercles. Laurent, probably from the analogy of the form of some of the bacteroids and the forked individuals in his artificial cul- tures to the various stages of longitudinal division, as Metchni- koff'** terms it, of Pasteuria ramosa, places it in the family Pasteuriacee. There does notseem tobe any good evidence that longitudinal division occurs in the organism of the tubercles, ais described for Pasteuria, but that these forked forms are tived in an entirely opposite manner, from that which ob- tains in Pasteuria, ¢. e., by growth instead of longitudinal division, or what seems, more properly speaking, from Metch- nikoffs descriptions to be a stellate or radiate division, be- ginning with numerous invaginations upon the external sur- face and Proceeding toward the center until finally the quad- se and octants present a division approaching the longitu- It still remains to note certain remarkable phenomena ob- he Present writer in one of the cell cultures of the leur: - € organism. The microscope was focussed upon tve BE viduals representing various lobed forms to ob- ti ‘gl development. Sketches were made of the posi- Ttain hy made, of the dense portions of protoplasm at Phenomenon h near the periphery. The most remarkable § the for; Owever, was the fact that one of the individ- the union om, Of Which might be described as representing clavate bodies by their larger ends, was gishly as if drawn by something attached the field of th °r ten to fifteen minutes it moved about within “ombined with microscope with a slow oscillatory movement fom yj the progressive movement, when it disap- Possibility of eae hese observations have suggested the the individy l © formation of zoospores within the larger of cilarpements of 1 artificial cultures and in the buddings or the hyphae within the tubercle. Pasteur 11 (1888). 165-170, 4. Institut 266 The Botanical Gazette. Little value is attached by the writer to these observations — since it was impossible at that time to repeat them, for ina ’ few days his labors were to be removed from Alabama to New York, and during the move the infusion of Vicia sative : with which it was designed to make media to prosecute the study farther became contaminated. During the busy period of organizing work in a new field the organism died before | fresh culture media could be made. ‘a Laurent did not observe a motile stage. Beyerinck ob- served motile forms which agree in size with the smallest forms (0.2) obtained by myself. If Frank’s micrococci and Prazmowski’s swarmers could be regarded as the same forms represented by these small individuals the possibility of there being zoospores would be strengthened. Should the present of zoospores be confirmed it would indicate a relationship © the lower Phycomycetes. It will be remembered that Vuille- min (l. c.) placed the organism in the Chytridiacea, but the zoospores of his Cladochytrium tuberculorum were 7# 1 eter, a size much greater than any except possibly the very largest of the organisms obtained by other investis tors, and since his studies were made in late autu me tubercles there may have been some chance of mona | curring in the tissue of the tubercles. ism is very much like Cladochytrium tenue,ye “a sential characters it departs too widely from ss oe that even if it should eventually be clearly shown to the Chytridiacee, it would still be referable to Phytomys rs Cornell University. EXPLANATION OF PLATES XII-XV. PLate XII.—Tubercles of Vicia sativa, from photographs Piate XIII.—Fig. 4. Young tubercle, rmagmiies Fi i s dodermis; fe, pericambium; £4, phloem; +, xylem. o¥i LATE x1 Fi .9. Infecting thread drawn to lat of bacteroid tissue containing branching threads nee i cA bercle cells.—Figs. 11 and 12. Organisms in pu tc 1 i : %4™™, and the objects are magnified thirty times mo tiva. ‘s LATE XV.—Inoculation. Water culture 0 Pee Piytomyxe from oculated with organisms from pure culture 0 tubercles. From photograph. 1893.] Flowers and Insects. 267 Flowers and insects. XI. CHARLES ROBERTSON. STELLARIA MEDIA Sm.1—‘‘Nat. from Eu.”—The plant was observed in bloom from March 14th to Oct. 25th. It is not abundantly visited except in early spring, when the flow- ers form quite conspicuous patches. At this time frequent cross-pollination is inevitable. On seven days, March 25th to April 29th, and Oct. 15th, I observed the following visit- ors, all sucking:— _ Hymenoptera—A pide : (1) Apis mellifica L. %; (2) Cerat- ma dupla Say 3; (3) Osmia lignaria Say ¢; (4) Nomada bi- cya Say 4; (5) N. luteola Lep. 4; Andrenide: (6) Panur- - andrenoides Cr. 4; (7) Andrena sayi Rob. 32; (8) A. illinoensis Rob. 9; (9) A. flavo-clypeata Sm. 4; (10) A. cres- “ay Rob. 49; (11) A. forbesii Rob.9; (12) Augochlora pura Sy (13) Halictus lerouxii Lep. 9; (14) H. ligatus Say $5 ie pe aeirintos Nyl.¢; (16) H. pilosus Sm.9; (17) H. gra- rs. ob.9; (18 _H. confusus Sm.29; (19) H. stultus oak “) Colletes inaequalis Say 4; Chalcidide: (21) Smicra lead t.; Ichneumonide: (22) Pimpla novita Cr. (deter- Say y Ashmead); Tenthredinide: (23) Dolerus arvensis ane cetophilide: (24) Sciara sp.; Syrphid@: (25) (27) ~ Sapae Lw.; (26) Melanostoma obscurum Say; Ychirus quadratus Say; (28) Syrphus ribesii L.; (29) ' americanus Wd. - i ; Eriees': -; (30) Mesograpta marginata Say; (31) .— tenax L, ; E. aeneus F.; (33) E. dimidiatus 2 "+ (34) Brach : gate L; co ypalpus frontosus Lw.; (35) Syritta pipiens Will pone: (36) Gonia frontosa Say, ab.; (37) G. exul | areophagide : (38) Cynomyia sp.; Muscide: (39) ‘See Axel]. : Labbock: British qanoraningarna for de Fanerogama Vaxternas Befruktning; Flowers Wild Flowers in Relation to Insects; Miiller: Fertilization of Met Unteroche ee ‘0% Kent, a Belgischen chungen iiber die Befruchtung einiger phaneroga | i8S d Bests Flora, Bot. Centralblatt, xxmt; Schulz: Beitrage zur ubungseinrichtungen u a eg & GET gt * Jon Phane- “ d 268 The Botanical Gazette. Pollenia rudis F.; 3 (40) Musca domestica L.; (41, 42) Lucilis son; (43) 1. cornicina F.; (44) Myospila meditabunda F.; Anthomyide: (45) Chortophila sp.; Cordyluride: (46) Seat. z ophaga squalida Mg. i ees ee (47) phone huntera Bi Lycaenide: (48) Lycaena pseudargiolus Hemiptera—Lygacide: (49) Lygaeus circle F, y- Other | Bees. |menoptera| Diptera | insects. | In Low Germany—Miiller....| 15 I 8 I Ra ATM re i oe Hn 20 3 23 3 _MALVA ROTUNDIFOLIA L. *—‘‘Nat, from Eu.”—In the Fer e of J. sylvestris. In Illinois the pepe seems to cei difficulty in acquiring a useful set of visitors. The su , list compares aie oe: with Miiller’s list of visitors o ; sylvestris. The plant blooms from April to Nove eleven days, petgees May 14th and October gth, the fo : insects were observed visiting the flow Hymenoptera—A fpidae: (1) Apis rnellibe (2) Bombus pennsylvanicus DeG. 9, s.; (3) 1c pi culata Lep.¢, s.; 4 Ceratina dupla Say ?, sane ™ ©" fica L. B, Sy freq ; (11) H. similis Sm 9, s. and c. p.; (12 3 s.; (13) H. ligatus Say 89, s.; (14) p-, freq.; (15) H. pilosus Sm.@, s.; (16) H. isons JU?) H. confusus Sm, Ors S., a0. (18) affinis Sm. z ; (19) H. stultus Cr. 4, s.; (20) Prosopis _—_———____ 5 k: Bri “3 ?See Sprengel: Das entdeckte Gebers Lubbock: of Plants— ? in elasioe to Insects Henslow: On t e Self-fertilization © other &* Linn. Soc. II. 1; On the fertilization of flowers pg ec ver of Foe" Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc. London, vi; Miiller: cemen en hare bev! Weit. “Beobachtungen; MacLeod: Pyreneenbloemen B92, 452: insecten; Keller: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., t J . > / 3] . Flowers and Insects. 269 _ Diptera—Syrphzdae : (21) Mesograpta marginata Say, s. and f.p.; Muscidae: (22) Lucilia cornicina F., s.; Anthomyidae: _ (23) Chortophila sp., s., freq. : Lepidoptera—Rhopalocera: (24) Pieris rape L., s. Coleoptera—Malachidae: (25) Collops 4-maculatus F., f.p. Halic- | Other | Other tus. bees insects. Total. In the Pyrenees—MacLeod.............. - I x . ln Low Germany—Miiller.............. 2 3 1 : ME gets i 13 7 5 ” ae SIDA SPINOSA L.—‘‘Nat. from the tropics.”—-The stigmas receiv pollen from the dehiscent anthers, but may be effect- ually dusted with pollen from other flowers in case of early lasect visits. Later the styles bend and turn the stigmas in tig the anthers, so that thorough self-pollination is in- nag The plant has small yellow flowers. It was noted in a. tom July 25th to October 3d, and the following visit- ere observed:— a: 3) Conta Apidae: (1) Bombus americanorum F. 2%, (2) Ceratina dupla Say 9, s. and c. p.; Andrenid@: (3) ; M4 ” The “ley AVICENN A Gertn.—‘‘Adv. from > india, = tions un i are yellow and occupy very inconspicuous Pposi- pollinate cc large leaves, They are spontaneously isd i nce. of in -pollinate m their presence sects, but may be cross-po *anting and that For a long time I thought that nectar was August aa at visitors never occurred, but in three days, Sects © September 19th, I captured the following in- on the flow eee ’ “a y Menoptera— 270 The Botanical Gazette. Lepidoptera—Papilionidae : (10) Pieris rape L.; Hesperide. (11) Pholisora catullus F. HIBISCUS LASIOCARPUS Cav.—With the exception of a — single specimen of Aidiscus militaris, this is the only indi . genous species of Malvacez which I have found in my neigh ; borhood, and, as might have been expected, is the only one in which spontaneous self-pollination is impossible. _ It grows in swamps. The stalks, several of which form a cluster, rise from one to two metres, each stalk exposing two or three i large flowers at a time. z The flowers are white or rose-tinted, with a crimson centtt. i They measure from eight to ten centimetres in length, E expand from nine to eleven centimetres, or more. The lower — petals are directed horizontally; the upper are bent strongly 4 upward like a vexillum, so as to be nearly perpendicular © a the lower. The column lies near the lower petals and 4 about three centimetres from its base is provided with free filaments, which project upwards and sideways. On account of the flower being in an incipient stage of irregularity, ' ‘column still retains some useless filaments on the lower whose anthers seldom touch the bees. The five large tate stigmas, which form a circle from nine to apie metres across, are advanced one or two centimetres a the nearest anthers, so that there is no chance of spont a self-pollination. 4 When visiting the flower, bees land upon the base . column. The latter is bent upwards in such a pee: sucking, the bees touch the stigmas before they alight. A pe : the bees crawl out over the filaments and pti the stig: petals and leave the flower without again touching mas. ambi for mise After alighting upon the column, wie oe a which is the characteristic visitor, turns to ¢ “noth . and thrusts its proboscis into one nectary after : it reaches the narrow interval between i lower petals. Then it often turns back an ‘ boscis into the nectary on the other side. “ORNs ever, it fails to squeeze under the column t back which lies there, and it often ee 3 nectary on the other side, and so tea extracting the sweets from all the paar: : individuals which I watched at this wor : ‘ 1 4 1893.) Flowers and Insects. 271 nectaries in seventy-six flowers. On the otherhand, Bomdus americanorum, which is larger, more time-saving and less fa- miliar with the flower, more frequently neglects to visit the nectary under the column and seldom turns back, so that it __ misses the lower nectaries even more frequently. I saw fifty- _ six individuals of this species miss eighty-five nectaries in fifty-six flowers. Both species also often miss the lower nec- taries because, after inserting their proboscides into the upper ones and finding them empty, they arrive at the erroneous conclusion that the lower ones are in the same condition. In their economy, the flowers of this plant and the bee first mentioned, Emphor bombiformis, stand in a very close rela- tion. With the exception of single individuals taken on flowers of Cephalanthus occidentalis and I. Tromaea pandurata, I have never take this bee on any other flower. On the Azé- “ta [have never failed to find it in favorable weather, and os found the males in the closed flowers in bad weather. »\” Specimens have been observed by me except during the eae Agra of the plant, from July 25th to Sept. 16th. she se € : provided with a large loose scopa which seems Cae y fitted to retain the large pollen grains, and — a oe only flower on which I have seen it collecting pol- Hibise cordingly, I think the bee depends exclusively upon "s pollen for food for its larvae. I have seen the fe- ¢ making excavatio wey aenne a w yards o the plants for her nest within a few y *eleart other insect at all frequent on the flower is Bom-" as td pameiga F.29%. Ihave never found this bee half Emphoy a nt, and commonly absent altogether, while the Pollen “a abundant. This bumble-bee never collects the n addition to these insects I have seen the flowers visited fo by ee . Oney only by Melissodes bimaculata Lep. 6 ? and faureq individuals of Bombus separatus Cr. 9, Entechnia P. and Pg eachile brevis Say 4, Euphoria sepulchralis IBIScU To, colubris L. | itate stj im, RIONUM L.*++Ady. from Eur.”—The five cap- ges 0 stand close together, and pollen only touches Mas are thas ¢ to the dehiscent anthers, Most of the stig- pollinated j be from pollen and can be effectually cross- N case of insect visits. After the flowers close; the styles bend ° utward and downward forcing the stigmas "See Sprengel: Das entdeckte Geheimniss. ' 272 The Botanical Gazette. sence of insects, spontaneous self-pollination may ! occur. The flowers are adapted to small bees. June roth! served the following visitors: | Hymenoptera—A pide: (1) Alcidamea producta Cr. 3%, freq.; (2) Osmia conjuncta Cr. (=4-dentata Cr. 4) % i! Calliopsis parvus Rob. 9, s. and c. p.; Andrenide@: @) ¢ postemon radiatus Say 9, s.; (5) Augochlora pura and c. p., freq.; (6) Halictus pectoralis Sm. 2 a ; ' freq.; (7) H. tegularis Rob. 9, s. and c. p.; @) aaa Cr. 2, c. p.; (9) Prosopis affinis Sm..9, s., freq.; &# 10) Odynerus sp., s., freq. ; r Diptera—Syrphide: (11) Mesograpta pre rte freq. ; Tachinide : (12) Hyalomyia purpurascens je se OXALIS VIOLACEA L.*—The scapes rise one Gee into a tube about 5™" long, very wide in the th structed by the ten stamens and five styles. coor o is whitish, with greenish streaks proceeding be ding ingit : base. The calyx is about 4" long and is erect, ‘ ing firmness to the tube. In the long-s ae neous self-pollination is impossible, but in hoi form it may occur by the pollen falling ae 4 The plant is common and blooms meme | roth. It is very abundantly visited by Dee* a *See Trelease: The Heterogony of Oxalis violaces. ail st L American Geraniaceez, Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. 1: oe Science, v; Bot. Gaz. xm; Christy: Journ. of Bot. XXIII. r 1893.) Flowers and Insects. 273 _ ofsmall size. On eight days, between May Ist and 17th, I _ observed the following visitors: — Hymenoptera—A pide: (1) Apis mellifica L.. %, s.; (2). _ Bombus americanorum F. 9, s.; (3) B. pennsylvanicus DeG. _ $85 (4) Synhalonia speciosa Cr. (=Melissodes dilecta Cr. 4) _ 8,8. freq.; (5) Ceratina tejonensis Cr. 4, s., (6) C. dupla Say _ $8%,s., freq.; (7) Osmia cognata Cr. 4, s.; (8) O. albiventris Cr. 9, s. freq.; (9) Nomada superba Cr. 9, s.; (10) N. annu- lata Sm. (=articulata Cr. nec Sm.) 3,-s:3 (11) No sage Rob. 3 9 s., freq.; (12) N. cressonii Rob. $; Andreni- _ @@: (13) Andrena violz Rob. 9, 83-014) Aram Rob. 6%,8.; (15) Agapostemon bicolor Rob. 2, s.; (16) A. radiatus Say 9, s.; (17) Augochlora pura Say 9, s., ab.; (18) Halictus pectoralis Sm. 9, s.; (19) H. forbesii Rob. 9, s.; (20) H. lerouxii Lep. 3, s. and c. p., ab.; (21) H. ligatus Say %, Sande. p. ; (22) H. fasciatus Nyl. 9, s. andc. p., ab.; (23) H. pilosus Sm. 9, s. and c. p., ab.; (24) H. confusus Sm. 9, _ *4(25) H. albipennis Rob. 9, s. Lepidoptera—Rhopalocera - (26) Phyciodes tharos Dru.; __ (7) Colias philodice Gdt., (28) Nisoniades brizo B.-L. e MELILOTUS ALBA Lam.—‘‘Adv. from Eur.”—The plant : Shem along side-walks. The stems rise from 6 to 12", | Es in height and bear a profusion of spikes crowded with | ti °ssoms. The flower measures about 4™ in length to nk ofthe keel. The calyx tube measures about 1™ In sy ‘o that the nectar is easily accessible to short-tongued S. The flower agrees in all essentials, except color, - Offcinalis, as described and figured by Mil- ype on of Flowers, 180. Miiller saw /. alba vis- livida —— mellifica L. %, Macropis labiata Pz. and Empis acta cr, ie ceria Epeolus fumipennis Say 4, s., freq.; (8) Nomada (14) H. lerouxii Lep. 9, s. and c * and c. p.; (16) H. fasciatus Nyl. % sige 274 The Botanical Gazette. (17) H. albipennis Rob. 9, s. and c. p.; (18) H. confusus $m ey). .8,..and. c... pi, ab: (19) H. pruinosus Rob. 8, 8.5 (20) Sphecodes arvensis Pttn. 4, s.; (21) Colletes eulophi Rob. s.; (22) C. willistonii Rob. 9, s.; Vespide: (23) Polistes pa- lipes Lep., s.; Eumenide: (24-26) Odynerus spp.; (27) Ody nerus fulvipes Sauss.; (28) O. arvensis Sauss.; (29) 0. foram inatus Sauss., freq.; (30) O. megera Lep.; Crabronida: (31) Crabro interruptus Lep., freq.; (32) Oxybelus a natus Say; Philanthide: (33) Cerceris clypeata Db. navus Cr. , Diptera—Empide: (45) Empis sp.; Conopide: (40) On- 4 comyia loraria Lw.; (47) Conops brachyrrhynchus Mcq,; Sr 4 phide: (48) Platychirus quadratus Say; (49) Syrphus — cylindrica Say; (52) Syritta pipiens L.; Tachinide:* (53) Ge a0 . cornicina F. —all s. sek ie ae 4 Lepidoptera—Rhopalocera: (69) Chrysophanu fasciat (70) Thecla humuli Harr.; Sesééde: (71) esi 4 Hy. Edw. mae ve F., ea Coleoptera—Scarabacide: (72) Trichius bie Mord Cerambycidae: (73) Typocerus sinuatus pase a: lide: (74) Mordella marginata Melsh., we a C. scutellee Centrinus sp.; (76) C. picumnus Hbst.; (77 album Say, freq. sng Fis ot _ Hemiptera—Lygaeide; (78) Lygaeus gse tatomide: (79) Podisus spinosus Dal., $-; Carlinville, Ills. ®The Tachinidez mentioned in this paper Tyler Townsend. 1893.) _ Briefer Articles. — 275 BRIEFER ARTICLES. Difference between the common salt-wort and the Russian thistle.— Farmers’ Bulletin no. 10, of the Department of Agriculture, on the Russian thistle and other weeds, has aroused some interest in the distinctive differences between the harmless saltwort Salsola Kali L. and the noxious Russian thistle Sa/sola Kali L., var. tragus DC. The former has existed on the Atlantic coast for nearly a century at least and appears to be indigenous there and also in saline localities m the Black Hills. It has never been regarded asa troublesome weed. The variety “agus was introduced into South Dakota from Russia about seventeen years ago and is now justly regarded as the Worst weed in the northwest. The two forms appear very much alike but it is a matter of impor- gn that they should be distinguished. The original description of the variety is as follows: “@ Zragus, suberecta glabra viridis, alis subbrevibus subroseis vel roseis.”—DC. a eter Xt is given here in full because De Candolle’s ; addi fomus 1s not as available to all botanists as one might wish. In . — to these characters the following may aid in distinguishing “wy from the species: The species S. Kaii does not become - ed or magenta colored at maturity. The middle bract, ora — leaf subtending the floral bracts, is usually much longer ™ ae ha The calyx is dull white or slightly rose-colored and Wilting as wing on the back of the calyx lobes is thick and com- e idee less prominent than the ascending lobe. . turity on rt Aad becomes rose-colored or bright magenta at ma- exposed to ‘shee and more or less on the branches and all parts ONE appears 0 nek The bracts are nearly equal, or at least no T than ike. ved throughout the plant to be two or three times right ooh “he The calyx is membranaceous and nearly we thin and are “any red. The wings on the back of the calyx lobes All of these cha uch larger than the ascending lobes. oe - Coloris eee vary. Otherwise there would be aspecific dif- Of light ang moistur Constant, omparatively little value under different conditions € but the characters of the calyx are reasonably It and care op expected along railroads in all parts of the north- 0 seed ould be taken to kill it in these places before it goes mes established.—L. H. Dewey, Washington, D. C. - 276 The Botanical Gazette. (hes EDITORIAL. THE MEETING of the American Association for the Advancement of Science next month promises to be an important one for botanists. It will be remembered that this is to be the first assembling ofthe new section of botany which was established at the Rochester meet ing. In order to justify the division of the section of biology, if fr no better reason, it behooves botanists not only to attend in numbes, but to prepare papers concerning their late researches to be read the meeting. The committee which was appointed to secure some papers which should give a comprehensive view of the condition of the science of botany in this country, especially for the benefit of those who do not yet realize its development, has been active, and as att sult are able to announce a number of papers from some of the for most botanists. Each one selected by the committee to treat his own particular field is able to speak with authority. THERE WILL come before the section and the Botanical Club, also, several reports of important committees, such as the committee 0 the formation of an American Botanical Society, and the commit on revision of the nomenclature of spermaphytes. There will also be some new business for the botanists to take hold of, the most ane ing of which is the consideration of some method of reporting publishing a periodical index to American botanical literature. bling of the botanical congress, the first session © salt Z 23d. It is expected that a considerable number re bp rt of the foreign societies will be present at this time and that the oes nee international committee on nomenclature will be preeee’ ; me be hoped also that some steps will be taken to codperate a ternational committee on the revision of biological no (terminology) in order to secure the betterment of fiat fused terminology which every teacher must feel as = students 2 the-sea” about his neck when he endeavors to NE = idea of homologies in plants. - ALTOGETHER there is an outlook for t nt of ¥ ent time which is full of encouragement, and an pesense” the ard done for its further advancement which is enough ~ é of every man who has a gram-meter of energy ors no better way can this be shown at presen ments to attend the Madison meetings. mer resort, and the most ample accomm . nd.? : the comfort and entertainment of those who —_ tes, tc, 20. oe TAny one desiring information about railway and Bo, Fe" yfadisom et it by addressing Prof. C. R. Barnes, Local Sec y he science of botany at the Pre 1893-] Current Literature. 277 THE REPORT of the success of the A. A. A. S. committee in secur- ing a table for investigators at the Naples Zoological Station will be found on p. 283. As botanists were asked to codperate in this en- deavor, and did so coéperate, and as the Station makes generous provision for the study of marine and littoral plants, and as it is quite possible that a botanist may make application for the use of this table, it would have been a gracious, not to say a just, thing to recognize botanists in the formation of the advisory committee, which is at pres- ° ent composed entirely of zoologists. Probably Secretary Langley was deceived by his knowledge of the English language into thinking that the American Morphological So- “ety was not composed wholly of exima/ morphologists, and the Association of American Anatomists entirely of animad anatomists. CURRENT LITERATURE. Minor Notices. Ina monograph illustrated by two carefully prepared plates with we figures, Dr. J. W. Moll publishes his results of a critical and pa study on the karyokinesis of Spirogyra, together with a able ‘ utline of the method used.1 The latter is a most commend- _, ature, as no work of this kind can be thoroughly understood a knowledge of the method pursued. results * rs saerdane the author gives a comparative résumé of the ® Several eminent observers upon the details in question. _ ~€rtain details in m & Short pieces of Spirogyra threads are fixed in Flemming’s bits of celloidi "an violet, im ‘Mou, Verh, ai a, Observations on karyokinesis in Spirogyra. Sep. from 20—~Vo}, ¥. Wetensch. te Amsterdam. Sect. IL, 1. no. 9 (repaged)- XVIII—No, 7. 278 The Botanical Gazette. [July, q discussion of the facts which seem to justify the conclusion, Dr. Moll says: “The chromatic substance, which will form the segments at a early stage leaves the nucleolus and is transferred into the nucle plasm. At this stage the nucleolus assumes a modified shape, getting pointed at one side and at this point the chromatic substance leaves — it, appearing in the nuclear plasm as small fragments, ranged in ® intermediate, achromatic thread like the beads of a necklace; and — ‘thus a skein, containing chromatic substance, is formed. : Doubt is expressed as to the origin of the thread linking the chr — matic fragments together, but it is thought probable that the thread i first formed from the nuclear plasm and that afterwards the chromatia flows out into it. The author is inclined to think further that the process of karyokinesis in Spirogyra is not essentially different from that in higher plants. Many other interesting and important de can only be appreciated and understood by a careful readi entire paper.—D. M. M. Tue thirty-fifth contribution from the Herbarium te lege is entitled “An enumeration of the plants collected er Thomas Morong in Paraguay, 1888-1890,” by Thomas Morong allt L. Britton, assisted by Miss Anna Murray Vail. Itis reprinted . ; the Annals N. Y. Acad. Sci. vit. 45-280. Dr. Morong's expedition South America is arecord of unusual courage and devotion ee and this bulky, well wrought contribution is one of its epee roughll study of such material is peculiarly difficult and can only bet the ‘ | to done at a few favored places. In this case, recourse was had ork could be eo Full notes in the field and in the herbarium largely eae si of the ; tails are brought out which ng of the of Columbia Co wealth of material,obtained can be had from the age hundred hundred and thirteen phanerogams (distributed through me a and three families), and fifty-three pteridophytes a pecies eighty-three of the former being described as new : largest families are Composit (103), Gramine® et norbiace (a Cyperacee (47, and only two of them carices), oo aaa Solana Solanacex (36), and Malvacee (31)- Euphorbia | yielded the largest number of new species. aa Harast A RECENT CONTRIBUTION from the Gray Herbart two prene® University is announced as no. ll of Ss eae Acad. being ® papers published by Dr. Robinson 17 Proc. tains “ Additions 0 garded as nos.1andu. The present one oe es G, Pringle in 1 Phenogamic Flora of Mexico, discovered by © 1893.] Open Letters. 279 yz,” and is credited to the joint authorship of Dr. Robinson and Mr. H. E. Seaton. Thirty-four new species and varieties are described. Mr. J. Curistian Bay, of the Missouri Botanical Garden, has just published a bibliography of the tannoids, being issued in advance from the fifth annual report. Such publications are exceedingly useful, and become necessary for the preparation of monographs. It will be femembered that the same author has previously published a similar bibliography of inulin. A cick List of the plants contained in the sixth edition of Gray’s Manual has been compiled by John A. Allen and issued from the Her- barium of Harvard University. The species have serial numbers, including the varieties, and show a total of 3,781. An appendix at- tempts to enumerate the additional plants found within the limits of the manual since the issue of the sixth edition, bringing the total num- ber to 3,937. PROFESSOR A. S. Hircucock has published a Key to Kansas trees in their winter condition reprinted from the 8th biennial report of the Kansas State Board of Agriculture. OPEN LETTERS. With The bibliography of Amérien botany. hina a to a yearly bibliography and reference-work of Amer- points ical literature, I have been asked to submit the following ; 2 {cllow-workers: serican botanical lit i i important réle i ou iterature is playing a very impo 4 a k Therefore it will be a aa! necessary step to take to fa) A tat of similar to Just’s Jahresberichg which could furnish: ately com * gaa and works in every department of botany, aso DM hg of each of these papers and works, short and perfectly *~ Awo + In order = 280 The Botanical Gazette. Uh, : _ 5. The work ought to be undertaken by a committee, and the liter ature treated after some such plan as the following: ; 1. Periodicals, Reports of societies. 2. Text- and hand-books nomenclature. 3. Classification. a, Phanerogame. J, Cryptogame — 4. Floras; a, of North America, 4, of other countries. 5. Mor hology. 6. Anatomy. 7. Physiology (including Biol Travels. 11. Horticultural botany. 12. Agricultural botany. 1} i Pee : time to such a work, doing tht I should be glad to give some of my time f the reviews the ature bearing on the subjects named above under 6, 7; § which could bring the matter before the meeting at Madison. 4 amount of material that I have brought together, it ere es fll by properly attending to the matter to issue a report 10F . —J. Curistian Bay, Afissouri Botanical Garden. NOTES AND NEWS. oid : Tue Linn#ZAN medal was recently presented to oy 7 for many years curator of the herbarium at 4ew: + Pane Mr. D. T. MacDoueat, recently assistant In born ysiolOgY at versity, has been appointed instructor in vegetable P University of Minnesota. ‘ated Diree™ Dr. Pax, of the University of Berlin, pre pace position ms of the Botanic Gardens at the University of é vacant by the death of Dr. Prantl. cnland bi C THE University of Minnesota has establiens Minnesots station at Gull Lake. The pee is in Cass county, wes station is reached from Brainerd. ncceeded sucoee foro Miss Atice Eastwoop, formerly of Denver, Coot the Katherine Brandegee, as curator of the ¢ Zoe. Academy of Sciences, and as acting editor of ” 1893.] Notes and News. 281 A ust of the Hymenomycetez of Orleans county, N. Y., has been blished by Dr. Charles E. Fairman, in the Proceedings of the ochester Academy of Science, 11. 154-167. The lists contain 126 species. Tue Micnican Agricultural College in its exhitbit in the Depart- ment of Liberal Arts at the Columbian Exposition’ is displaying the photographs of about 150 American botanists, together with a small number of foreign botanists. IntHE Bulletin de [ Herbier Boissier 1. 184-190, R. Chodat and O. alinesco have published an article dealing with the polymorphism of the alga, Scenedesmus acutus Mey., accompanied by a plate illustrat- ing this striking example of polymorphism.—Bay en Grevillea for June Dr. C. B. Plowright completes the life history tee Uredinez, by showing that Puccinia Festuce produces xcidio- ‘pores on Lonicera periclymenum, Puccinia Agrostidis on Aquilegia "ag Uromyces lineolatus (found on Scirpus maritima) on Glaux an ni BERT DouGas, ina recent paper on coniferous forests read Seoth a Nurserymen’s Convention at Chicago, stated that “on the evergree versary of the discovery of this continent there will be choice they Will'be c America, but like the buffalo, the elk and the antelope, confined to public parks and private grounds.” Baro) ? eather’ vn MUELLER proposes to prepare a volume completing A BIOGRAPHY ‘ com + ,-AL SKETCH of Alphonse De Candolle, together with a pete bibl hy of his wttings is published in Budletin de for April, having been prepared by H. Christ. The y Shows 229 titles, and it must be remem that some f tees of ohh titles represent large volumes, and in a few cases 4 De fl : ious! Sherrod CatMor has given! a continuation of his yo previously to here : ‘ decrease j » and his results are the following: (1) pentosanes fems and the seeds during the germination, and appear again In the "Reprint ffom the American Chemical Journal, xv. 276-285. 282 The Botanical Gazette. (Joly, : spring is merging into summer, and to naturalists this time of year # specially attractive. | Dr. MAxIME SCHUMANN whose travels in Congo are well known his been at the Missouri Botanical Garden planning his long expedition — in this country. He starts from Fort Smith, Kansas, and goes aloe as far as Albuquerque. From there he will go to El Paso, Mex, _and through that country, ending his tour at Vera Cruz. He intends to take a long time for this expedition.—Bay. ; departments at Lake Forest, Ill., a suburb of Chicago, and its NumBers 82, 83 and 84 of “Die natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien - just been issued. They contain Ochnacez and Stachyuracew 0y Caryocaraceez, Marcgraviacee and Theacez by Szyszylowicz; a ceae and Icacinacee by Engler; Chlenacee by pooper crateacee by Lésener; Stackhousiacez, Staphyleacex, pope Pax; Scrophulariacee by Wettstein; Lentibulariacee by Je Orobanchacez by Beck; Gesneriaceae by Fritsch THE SECOND SESSION of the Colorado Summer School Cole Philosophy and Languages, will be held at Colors Ie rado, during the month of July, 1893. The botany Xk oe of Mr. Albert F. Woods, of the University of Dre ges life histoy : h of typical representatives of the great groups of t dom, represented as far as possible by the flora of the az | __M. Epurem Ausert finds that the fleshy plants trang mecha 4 idly than. other plants not only because of their panes" hindrances to evaporation but because of the Pp of aad acids in the Crassulacee and the Mesembryan ‘red by difiee and gums in the Cactaceze. The curve for dase tote ent regions of fleshy plants presents a minimu regio * i have iM we . CHEMICAL AND physiological studies on the rms publicatios a course different from that of the older studi ’ot), and since ® of F. Reinitzer and L. Braemer were issued (x i oyed. Protes™ and O. Nickel improved the reagents hitherto feat f an extent : Henry Trimble has just published the first, volu™ 5 ; series of studies on these bodies, many of W re . erable trouble in the chemistry of plants.) BAY ___—_— is Henry TRIMBLE:—The tannins; a monograph 0” te astringet™ imati of { oh: properties, methods of estimation, and uses 0! 2, 1892, ¥ an index to the literdture of the subject.—Philadelphia, ie Notes and News. 283 Be _ complete investigation of the occurrence of starch and sugar, ne Sugar is translocated in the plant as dextrose and levu- lose, and the starch as maltose. ‘ The LABORA , - : : Mania, at Sea ge of marine biology of the University of re and : City, N. J., opens for its third season, during July of it It has been thought best not to offer any special course & ion durin, ting the coming season. There will be opportu- - The teachers nl al Offered, sa gnatural history shail avail themselves of the opportunities orthem therefore no charge will be made except for t the way Pr errs The laboratory is very completely equipped both in dings and collecting apparatus. the me Sghty of near] v g Universite. "O° hundred working biologists, representing about evtte Presensais eees, and scientific institutions, were returned Smithso i in person to Professor S. P. Langley, secretary of stitution. In response to the memorial the secre-_ 284 The Botanical Gazette. le. make a report at the end of their term of occupation, or every p is expected the é . All correspondence should be addressed to S. P. Langley, Sect of the Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C. Orchids, and has shown that while such minute — ed upos in may be of occasional use they cannot be exclusively re iar i a vealing genetic relationship; Professor T Obed by that stat lished a list of the grasses of Pennsylvania as sae discusses 4 . H. Kain, omas Morong, an graphical sketches of Francis Wolle, Thomas Hoge, oe proper oe ‘Vasey; Mr. F. H. Knowlton raises the qu used to indicate, for the insertion of the interrogation point steer? John K. Small $F question in reference to the plant-name; _ notes and descrip plements his Revision of Polygonum by further of new forms. pe W. 1This committee consists of Dr. J. S. agg pret Dr. C.W- Professor E. B. Wilson, of Columbia Collet the UE niversity of Washington, and Professor John A. Ryder, PLATE XXVII “BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1893. PLATE. XXVIII. MOTTIER on SENECIO. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1893. PLATE XXIX. ae 4 © ¥ SCIENCE (Weekly.) $3.50 per Year. Bieventh year (1893). More than 1000 of the leading scientific men and women of America and Europe have agreed to contribnte. emg mmjuest in advance, N. D.C. HODGES, 874 Broadway, New York, CHARACEZ OF AMERICA. pal’ jal slomerulitera A. oe atk fourteen full- pesmi ge, llustrations (eight Hthogra- . six res.) These fasicles will be issued from time to time ae Peeples be wold 4 ia of each part $1.00—the actual cost if the whole edition T, F. ALLEN, 10 East 36th St., New York City. SPECIALLY PREPARED Nerbarium Paper: Botanists This ) e234 ta 94 90 é * bo cao 30 “ Onda theeta 16 “ BO vill , % : 23 % Teceive prompt attention. oe a) E. MORRISON ee oe | ‘ Mean is offered at the moderate price of $5.50 ah oe . Walker Prizes in Natural His The oigal Lenard of dpcinads History offers a first prize of fae $100, and a second prize of a not om $50, for the best memaim English, on one of the fllowtie ¢ subjec 1. The coronas of inflorescence to aera illustrated by the plants of BEN What aepthe of formerly overlying —— aoe oo _* denudation, ferred —_ the structure of various rocks in 3. iments affording evidence for = ate t the theo eory of ~of evolution Ea a3 sealed and superscribed by a motto corr ar o one ie y the man han . to the Secretary on or betes tee I, 1894. zes will not be awarded unles the memoirs are of adequate merit. Sioe July 3, 1893. SAMUEL HENSHAW, aes R. FRIEDLANDER & SOHN, Natural History I Berlin (Germany) N. W. Carlstr. 11, have published every fortnight, since 1879: Naturae Novitates: Natural History News: Biblingraahir List of He ae aise of all Nations oa Natal “ E ces. Price $1 per year ( 52] ) ae Speci gener tS gratis on app fourt Gaith yor a of publicatior ive Back eae each ons coset with index, stil to ragte cessories, etc.), is now - ready. t noteworthy and — to have i it 78th, is the mos we have issued for many in the hands of all who desire “This edition has been entirely "©" many parts, with a number of new some startling reductions im pees QUEEN MICROSCOPE MAKER> _ PHILADELP N. B.—The new edition of the Reichert catalogue 8 noo lox ‘i scopes and objectives are of the finest quality ceptable reductions in price here also. ence. 1893. AUGUST THE . . EDITORS , Lake Forest, HL. iversi » Lake Forest Un c LIER, BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Mad ARTHUR, Purdue Un Ind. R ity, Lafayette, ivers. ne F XXxL)}— » . CONTENTS ~ Tae . . (With plates X aparnald S t — fous grafting zoospores of Dr. . plants. — John M. Coulter and El- North A the evaporat ion ” on ” . Bay. A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Scien ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS. The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being ral : : dealers or agents. n Great eho 1t shillings. In Germany, 11 marks. Agent, a P. COLLIN Agents, R. shoei ani fur ey 7 Great nate St., London, W. 1, Berlin, XB eae and business correspondence should be addressed to at COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake pri fy money orders and drafts se be made payable to the Boranicat GazeT Separate Copies.— Contributors are ae on request 25 separate cpa their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be say at the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, igs 100, $1.50; for each pt per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers like Gazrm™ title, $1.50 per 100, additional. s he number desired must bo meriatat are to appear, Waging dhe at to the ecca slob : mposi Pages of oe xia Scientific and proper names tMeateaibori Correspondence regarding illustrations i should be addressed to J. €. ARTHUR, Purdue U cane Missing Numbers.—Will be replaced Eas — when claim 3s day after esp fhe munber flowing g- ay | este te ete econ AUGUST, 1893. Cell union in herbaceous grafting. JOHN S. WRIGHT. WITH PLATES XXX AND XXXI. n ire work Was done in the winter and early spring of 1892, _. *petiments being performed in the greenhouse attached as boratory of vegetable physiology of Purdue Univer- * methods of grafting were employed, inarching, splice g and cleft or wedge grafting. It is needless to these well known methods here farther than to say ’%€ arching method the scion is allowed to remain Parent stock until union is formed, while by the splice ~ pepe the stock and scion were held in place by thin taffia until union was accomplished when they were — % to allow the diameter of the stem to increase. Ae uy iM certain stages of growth that herbaceous plants — _Sasily grafted; in quite young plants the tissues are > ade to survive the injuries inflicted inthe opet- in older parts, those past or nearly past the te © growth of this tissue. In herbaceous grafting the. . aking and 286 The Botanical Gazette. not crush at the point of yielding. The scions used in th work were in all cases vigorous growing young tips. In young E plants the stocks were cut close to the ground, in older plants ful attention revive permanently. Accounts were kept of each graft and when it arrived® cell union could be found in a single graft. transverse sections were made of most grafts, bap tudinal section seldom showed anything in additior oa shown by transverse sections. Camera lucida oe made of all sections of importance, and in connect bi the slides used for study. A number of these drawings | been selected to illustrate this article. a lel tomat® Graft of tomato on tomato.—Twolateral and ee slices * branches belonging to separate plants had ey thee | each about three-fifths of an inch long, pees: a toge jacent sides; these cut surfaces were bound rr abot with: raffia so that similar tissues a After weeks the graft was sectioned for study. showed ie Pe of union marked by a ragged. oe which passed with but one interruption ig f the two stem. In longitudinal section this junction aie 1 co bers was marked by rows of small irregular a i with here and there the intervention ye alls which wall (fig. 1). The sections showed that peer nmediatel been ‘injured in grafting had died, while “o forming beneath them were stimulated to a vig a its 4 meristematic tissue in each member, W me cells into pushed the broken walls of the dead boun pare agm forming between the two members of the ae i) Cell Union in Herbaceous Grafting. 287 brown wall noted in the section (fig. 2, /,/). This brown wall in all the instances observed was unaffected by stains used on the section. As will be seen farther on, this wall tends to disappear with age until at last only a mere trace of its existence is left. In this case the tangential slices, removed in bringing the stock and scion into shape for grafting, carried with them a part of the woody zone of each internode, so that in cross- ‘ection the remaining part appears horseshoe shaped. In binding the scion to stock the tips of these woody rings were bound closely together (fig. 3), but in process of union parenchymatous tissue developed and intervened between the Woody zones of the two members, resulting in their wide sepa- ration, aS seen in figs. 2 and 4. In sections of potato grafted to potato no new points were noted, the union occurring by the process described in the Previous case, except that the brown wall which so strongly prenetion in the case of the tomato was not nearly so direct} _— (Raviti len wall. In 2 wall twice the thickness of the ordinary cell Mentary du €r places this wall was very ragged and frag- line by ac to dead cell walls which had been crowded into Thegrowsh pone tissues; shown in fig. 5. of meristem ofthe cells in closing up gaps is similar to growth } Outside the tissue induced by surface wounds. The cells | the severed © Path of the knife elongated in the direction of thea form * Sela to double the ordinary dimensions or more, : ec Stties of transverse walls making what appeared me : brger pation to be series of narrow plate-like cells, the Simension hate were parallel to the cut surface, the longer ; they origina ‘38 €qual to the width of the cell from which the section ae (See figs. 5, II, etc.) “At the outer part of © central parenchyma of the stock was shown to 288 The Botanical Gazette. have met the cambium of the scion while the cambium of stock met the parenchyma of the primary cortex in the The union here was easily accomplished through deve ment of meristematic tissue. The section showed the parenchyma to have been more active in forming aw than was the primary cortex. In one case where a potato scion had been grafted to mato stock the central parenchyma of the tomato stock ‘ bound against soft bast cells of the fibrovascular bundle The bast cells had swollen as if attempting to enlarge, th cambium of the vicinity began an active growth, and act siderable quantity of meristematic tissue intervened be the central parenchyma and the bast cells of the fibrovastillt bundle (fig. 6). es In one instance the knife in preparing the parts for g alti, had removed one side of a cell in the potato scion, a cell of the stock had suffered a similar loss, and it hap = which lived and grew. This large cell, however, delicate wall across its middle, forming two cells each of nom size, and providing such a neat union between stock rs a that it was almost impossible to detect it, the ee es knife showing no thickened wall, with but here yee few fragments of dead walls projecting into the newly cell. See fig. 7. : ee The graft which presented the above interes tea showed in an admirable way the action of Cot ber closing up spaces existing, immediately after the between members of the graft. from As previously stated the removal of pressure . d induces elong@ n it the cells had elongated towards the in length was four times their width; d eee sé passed transversely across the cells dividing f near tht of small cells. These transverse walls appe parses end of the cell at first, and when any variati in the smaller cells, as was often the oe mote from the injured surface was the larges oung w. nation revealed, in many instances, delicate YO" 2 i i" u . i ; 1893.] Cell Union in Herbaceous Grafting. 289 ing through the young cells at right angles to their longer . The free sides of these growing cells were much more thickened than the others (fig. 8). The cross section of another graft of potato on tomato _ showed the central parenchyma of the tomato joined to the soft bast, cambium and fibrovascular bundles of the potato. Although the line of union was marked by a slightly thickened wall, no gaps were present and no development of meriste- matic tissue occurred. The junction of the two members was *0 neat as to be no more marked than the transition from one issue to another in the same plant (fig. 9). previous grafts of potatoes and tomatoes. Thickened brown ~~ senerally marked the junction of the tissues, asin the for- ‘grafts; in some instances where gaps existed in this wall the cells of th obliterate the path of the knife. In such places the longer axes of the cells were nearly at right angles to the line Junction (fig. 10), Apap and tomato grafts.—Geranium scions were easily stance me tomato stocks, the geranium in nearly every in- eal ree and increasing in foliage. The tomato scions no instance, however, accomplish union with a The repeated trials proved that in respect explanati lants do not act reciprocally. As a par- in the relati ton of this two facts are offered, viz: nese en oo quantities of sap in tomato and geranium, an Tee acidity. The geranium has relatively much less tomato and in addition to this the sap is of greater have hg Sections of these grafts showed the geranium to * OS ip aibe active in the formation of the union (fig. 11). . m With and on ; re ae ne the geranium Was more active in forming the union, . potato grafts. Successful grafts were made y Pe Sranium Scions to potato stocks. In this case as in the 290 The Botanical Gazette. (Angee, as shown by the cells along the line of junction of the two members (fig. 11). In this graft the wall which marked the line of union was thickened but otherwise similar to ordinary cell walls. Cactus grafts.— Cactus grafts were made, and sections showed the method of union to be essentially like that inthe other cases studied. The union occurred in either one or the other of two ways: long continued pressure holding cell wilt in contact gradually causing them to cohere, or through tht development of meristematic tissue by each member. stock. In grafting tradescantia to itself the members of the cells elongated towards the gap and divided, new cells until the space was closed and the revious plished through pressure of the cell walls as in P ee 7 Union of tradescantia and tomato.—In spines found to * graft of tradescantia upon tomato the union ene Richt ay ey are of little practical value.” This criticism justly made had these investigators used, for the re of ey : ? ’ Mater absorbed by the as did Mr. Schneider, the amount of : red as the ; zi _— beanthes, properly measured it, the results obtained from ~ he used enti. “ how ; i me ee ies Investigators used branches as well as — Terning ne n : Petiments, sig to Part 111 of Mr. Schneider's article, ‘‘Ex- is made a ve fanspiration of entire plants”; first of all he wate; a 4 §reat mistake in assuming that the amount ce ae ea a the roots of a plant represents the spied.” By consulting Dr. Oscar Eberdt’s inves- 308 ; The Botanical Gazette. tigations in the article mentioned in the first page of this pa- per it will be seen that this relation, even under the mot favorable conditions is far too general and fluctuating to be of any value whatever as an exact measure of evaporation! This difficulty alone is sufficient to make Mr. Schneider's e sults practically valueless as far as transpiration is concerned. Further, M. Jumelle took special pains to ascertain the amount of anesthetic that was required to stop assimilation without killing the plant, and always tested the plant alter the experiment in order to be certain that it had not been killed Mr. Schneider took no such precaution in his experiments but says that he took ‘‘no special notice of the amount of a zsthetic used;” and further says that after a time the plant exposed were killed. He is thus dealing with plants under entirely different conditions from those maintained by Mt J® melle; hence, even had Mr. Schneider's measure of transpit ation been reliable, his results could have no direct bearing. on M. Jumelle’s results or conclusions. Me In part Iv, ‘Experiments on transpiration of leaflets, Schneider estimates the transpiration by hee? and noting the loss. The slight objection to ae fore Séationed and will let it pass. The second objection : that the leaflets were not supplied with water and the amo A of Jumelle’s experiments. The fact that the leav supplied with water is alone sufficient to ma least extremely doubtful. It is unnecessary to inly quite Schneider’s article further at this time. It 1s oT ae evident that his results do not affect M. Jumelle’s per do “transpiration” as left by M. Jumelle. First, the tag bas absence of the usual amount of carbon dioxid - plants ¢i : no effect on the transpiration of chlorophyll-less Pvt oh in light or dark. Here certainly ‘‘transpiratiol. | 4 slag tion to assimilation. We know further - oe in the date lose water much more rapidly in strong light th ( Darkness, Diffused light ago = 106 15% a 97 a ae s subject pate ae Plant, ?°Zea Mais (etiolated). . . Zea Mais (green)... . . Snes also Dr. Alfred rik geen leat = thi article referred to on first page of this papet. 279 of Goodale’s Phys. Bot.—Also Vines’ Phys. Bote oy i 10Experiments by Wiesner, page 110, Vines’ Phys. 3] Evaporation of Water from Plants. 309 Here again it is evident that ‘‘transpiration” is independ- ent of assimilation. The greater loss from the green maize plant in light as compared with the etiolated one Wiesner refers to the fact that the rays of light absorbed by the chlorophyll of the green plant are converted into heat, a con- version which is not effected to the same extent by the etolin of the etiolated plant. If we now stop assimilation by any means the 785™" lost in the sunlight from the green Zea mais — would, according to M. Jumelle, be increased, showing again that transpiration does not increase directly with assimilative activity in the protoplasm, but, on the other hand, decreases asassimilative activity increases. It is also known that as the vitality of the protoplasm decreases it loses its power of re- taining water. We are justified, then, in maintaining that the excess of the loss of water in the light over the loss in the ark, both in green and etiolated plants, is due to the calori- fic effect of the light and is therefore purely a physical process, evaporation, Now in regard to the relation of anesthetics to ‘‘transpi- fation” in the dark. M. Jumelle’s results show that the anzs- thetized plant loses less water in the dark than the normal rm This fact M. Jumelle says he can not satisfactorily “seg These results so far as I know have not been ques- “a but rather confirmed by other observers. I think, ever, that all have made errors in conclusion on this point whi ara » shall endeavor to correct. The influence of an anzxs- on Would ex s than the normal plant of bileherie estion that I made, recently, on the relation — found ether to the opening and closing of stomata, I dose of preg ven in moderately strong diffused light, a strong the action ony closed the stomata. In weak diffused light Indica in whiey od, ™tKed, especially so in the leaf of Canna brought a ich the stomata closed almost instantly when prone the influence of ether. These experiments were | these ex gcd times with essentially the same results. If, as tad indicate, the stomata of anesthetized plants — femaj é " closed in the dark, we could readily understand why 310 The Botanical Gazette. the water-loss should be less. In order to avoid this dif. culty (and another possible one, viz., the taking of water from the outer exposed cells of a plant in air containing ether, by the inner less exposed ones), I used moss plants (Mnium sp.) set in small metal pots. The leaves were large and com posed of a single layer of thin walled cells. 1 first deter mined the maximum dose of ether that might be administe to a plant without causing death. The plants were put the influence of ether, then removed to ordinary air, and ti evaporation compared with that of normal plants. In strong” diffused light and sunlight the leaves of the anasthet plant dried and curled rapidly while the normal plant we much more slowly and less affected. In weak diffused light the anesthetized plants lost water most rapidly as shown dy " ofether. After the experiments the anzsthetized plants washed in water and fully regained their former fres showing that the investigations had been made jects. : dete The results of my experiments indicate that = ~ ether on the exposed plant cell, in the dark as ipa light, is to decrease its power of retaining wate well 25! crease the supply for evaporation. In the dark as went ® the protoplasm decreases. We have go that ‘‘transpiration” would be nothing in a pe od and tha rated atmosphere if it were possible to obtain pe it is nothing in all wholly aquatic plants. “ therefore, that so-called “transpiration” is not i protoplasm does but something which it deers : : physiological function or activity of protop!as may have a physiological relation to the nee te i of certain plants or parts of plants. Transpuee more than evaporation. oo University of Nebraska, Lincoln. It is Ithoug® ‘ - 1893.) Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 3it Noteworthy anatomical and physiological researches. The plant and its relation to iron. The recent investigations by Professor Molisch’, given a “mention honorable” by the Paris Academy, is one of the landmarks in physiology. As, however, the student of veg- etable physiology will read the paper, we shall give only the main results. The first part of the book deals with iron-rea- gents in general, and here the author gives a new reagent which he describes in these words: ‘‘Die meisten organischen Ver- bindungen, welche Eisen in maskirter Form? enthalten, lassen selbst in ganz ausserordentlich geringen Mengen ihr Eisen erkennen, wofern man die betreffenden Objecte ein oder mehrere Tage oder Wochen in gesiittigter wiisseriger Kali- lauge liegen liisst und dann nach raschem Auswaschen in reinem Wasser den gewohnlichen Eisenreactionen, am besten der Ferrocyankaliumprobe, unterwirft.” This method was’, however, on the suggestion of Arth. Meyer*, afterwards re- vised and it was found that the potassium hydrate would con- tain minute quantities of iron which the globoids of the aleu- fone grains, or other parts of the cells, can take hold of and hoard. This was the case, even when the reagent was oe as “chemically pure.” Therefore, this part of the “-y must be used cautiously. Having then traced the iron aa many plants throughout the vegetable world, the ‘aa, proceeds to show the distribution of the substance in the cell-organism, in the various organs. Rabe ong the algae, iron was found in Cladophora aegropila haan a yellow or red layer of this substance, the cell- Sites also more or less impregnated therewith. In in Oecd, "ella squamaria Dne., Valonia utricularis Ag., and °gentum, an incrustation of similar appearance 1s also “ep while in Mesocarpus, Spirogyra, and certain diat- hens sr vg found also in the cell-contents, penetrating the nu- ‘Sca, €chlorophyl-band. Among the fungi, RAzzomorp (Leci Pag among the lichens, the so-called ‘oxidized lichens” declinans Nyl., and other species) displayed a con- — a. ‘Die Ase 4 c! “rs ‘n ihren Beziehungen zum Eisen. Jena. 1892. 3 Marks. aa combination. ‘Flora, tee, Dewtschen Botanischen Gesellschaft. xt (1893) 73-75: ’ Srganzungsband p. 291. 312 The Botanical Gazette. [August, siderable incrustation of iron. Among the mosses, Fonti- nalis antipyretica LL. gave a very intense reaction, but onlyin the walls; the cell-contents never gave evidence of amy amount of iron being present. In the procambium of the — cotyledons of Szzapzs alba, the author had a well marked re action; during the first or second week of germination the iron disappears entirely. Following this is a very important series of investigations — on the ‘‘iron-bacteria:” Crenothrix Kiihniana Rabenh.®, Crem — othrix dichotoma Cohn, and Leptothrix ochracea Kiitz., pi — viously studied by Cohn®, Zopf7, and Hugo de Vries* with regard to their iron-hoarding properties, and first noticed Ia — this connection by Winogradsky;® Molisch finds that the iron — even after its oxidation in the ‘‘Gallerthiille” of these alge, — never enters into their protoplasm. The outer slimy layet has a very singular attraction for the iron contained in the nu- ‘ tritive solution which there becomes oxidized. But the other parts of these plants have no specific oxidizing power. he author fur Studies on chlorosis showed that deficiency of iron oS protoplasm of any plant which may be subject to an 4 causes a general pathologic state of the plant, and that @ condition named is only one feature thereof. — This, it . Fifty-five species of fungi gave iron-reaction. rag a connection with experiments in nutritive media, led se 5 sult that at least for Aspergillus niger iron 18 indispe : and that this substance seems to play a very importan in the life of many other fungi.—J. CHRISTIAN Bay. Latent irritability. oe Sachs!°, referring to his very extensive studies : ee 2 ropism, calls attention to a special side of root ae pet cal and other epiphytes, namely to the fact that ¢ hairs are not geotropic, but follow other laws in 5=Cl. polyspora Cohn. ®Cohn’s Beitrage 1. 108. ; were _ 7Entwicklungsgeschichtliche Untersuchung tiber Crenothrix poly al a lin, 1879 ee wast Satod Pflanzen und Thiere in den dunklen Raumen de tung. 7 1890, : Ueber Eisenbacterien. Botanische Zeitung. 1888, bere (Flora. at! 1°Physiologische Notizen. V. Ueber latente Reiz : (1893). 1-15. : 1893.] Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 313 among the earth-particles. Experiments on the growth of the roots of Solanum tuberosum showed how the root-system of this plant, when the surroundings are arranged similar to those of an epiphytic vegetation develops in a way like that ofa genuine epiphyte. The property of doing so is, as long as the roots live under ordinary circumstances, latent, the adaptation to surroundings giving rise to this new feature of root-life. The facts thus obtained are used by Sachs to ex- plain saltatory biological variations, one of the features of the “struggle for existence.” Those who explain each and every property in an organism by the proper selection of species forget that we had the properties, irritabilities, and energies of the organs before the selection, or, at least, we ought to search for them. What we understand as the original prop- erties of the organized matter, is not told by anybody, but Sachs is sure, ‘that certain properties, irritabilities, etc., were originally present, on which the struggle for life, and the na- tural selection could exert its influence.” ; It is very interesting to see how Sachs, in the autumn of his life holds up again experimental physiology before a school of biologists which too often makes deductions con- seming general biological laws, adaptations, etc., from facts ust as they find them and which does not trace these facts 'o their origin by means of experiment.—J. CHRISTIAN BAY. Studies upon the Xyridez. and very j we ne Nesetative organs show morphological characters that also of UY Useful in the discrimination of species, but are point aig interest when considered from a comparative *Nitssoy Se RF nn cognate ; oe Haig, yyy, AUBERT: Studien fiber die Xyrideen. Kgl. Svenska Vet. Akad. RO. 14. pp. 75 pl. 6. Stockholm 1892. on em oo 314 The Botanical Gazette. [Augest, cation of the axis. We have here three forms of shoots: (i) ‘‘vegetative - floral,” where the leaf-bearing axis is termin ated by the inflorescence; (II) ‘‘floral,” the leaves of which are sheathing and bladeless; and (III) ‘‘vegetative,” which bears leaves of normal shape, but where no inflorescence be- comes developed, at least not in the first year. The true ‘‘vegetative-floral” axis is the main stem itself the ‘‘vegetative,” on the contrary, representing a secondary axis. The‘‘floral’shoot is also always secondary, and illustrates a biaxial ramification, such as is known from, for instance, few species of Carex”, and others of various families. 1 main-shoot is in these purely vegetative and develops contin: — uously only leaves,from the axils of which the flowering stems — become developed. . Most of the species of Xyrzs show the development of a “‘vegetative-floral” main-axis, while in others the main axs6 — merely ‘‘vegetative.” Xyris savannensis, however, shows all | three forms of shoots upon the same individual. The ram> fication becomes still more complicated, when two oF even three shoots develop in the axil of each leaf; such shoots sak either all ‘floral,” or ‘‘floral” and ‘‘vegetative-floral. The roots occur in the two forms ‘‘typical” and agg n structure. 4% — teresting is the fact, already discovered by Van that the pericambium is interrupted b Xyris, have the central part composed of gees” very 4 that the pericambium and the endodermis con® f thick-walled cells. ground thi The stem is mostly differentiated into an pages zome with sympodial ramification, and pies - flower-bearing scape. Xyris witseniowdes fo tion by having a distinct stem above-ground, ( *WypLeR: Ueber die Axenzahl der Gewachse. also: CattmE: Ueber zweigliedrige Sprossfo we Carex. Berichte d. deutsch. bot. Gesells. v. heft ee des radicelles 4288 a *Van Tieghem: Structure dela racine et disposition afeq por | Centrolepidées, Eriocaulées, Joncées, Mayacées ¢t F 1893.) : Briefer Articdes, 315 which may reach 30". The anatomy of the lower part of thisstem was, however, like that of a rhizome. The scape varies in outline from terete to triangular, and shows fre- quently a conspicuous furrowing. The cells of the mechani- cal tissue differ from typical stereome-cells by their length and having their pores transverse. This has hitherto only been observed in the Restiaceac.* The leaves show also several variations. They are, in re- _ gard to the arrangement of the tissues, centric, excepting in _ Abolboda brasiliensis, where they are dorsiventral. The author discusses also the geographical distribution of the various species. While the genus Adolboda is restricted to South America, Yyris has been recorded from all parts of the world excepting Europe. One hundred and eleven spe- “es are enumerated of Xyrzs,and seven of Abolboda. Twenty- one are described as new to science. pis ri a previous note, entitled: ‘Ueber die Afrikanis- "Ua Arten der Gattung Xyris*”, to which we hereby take °pportunity to call attention. —THEO. HOLM. BRIEFER ARTICLES. “eto full Lake Biological Station of the University of Minn.— tomical lib ng ELopga CaNnaDENsIs.—In the absence of my ana- hairs in ea and periodicals I cannot say whether the presence of root- bre 4 vhas been made out or not. De Bary in his Compara- Tot. Me (ens: tran. P- 55, 1884) seems to except E/odea from the lants, saying, “If we disregard the root-hairs which, : o Ptions (Zlodea, Lemna, Ophioglossez) are univer- Lipp, “onan and Van Tieghem in his Traité de Botanique, Poils rad i “quelques plantes se montrent méme dépourvues Telodée Oa pe bien si la racine est aquatique, comme dans these hile I do not yet know upon whose observation Elodeg ae are based, I can state that they must be corrected, for NSis 8towing in the outlet stream of Cullen lake, Cass ASTERS "M. Ratie, Journ, yacrvations on the Morphology and Anatomy of the Genus MOhenigt * S0e. vimt. (1865). Pl. xrv, fig. 1. pass af Kgl. s venska Vet. Akad. Forhdlgr. Stockholm 1891. m0. oe 316 The Botanical Gazette. ; county, Minnesota, shows in some specimens a very abundant form tion of root-hairs. Copious material has been secured and afl description will follow later, if it turns out upon further examinatie of recent literature that such description is necessary. SHORE FORMATION OF EQUISETUM LIMosUM.—In the upper ( lake, the third of the series and at the head of the chain, amost luxurat growth of Lguzsetum limosum has been noted. This plant takes place of Scirpus lacustris over large areas and produces a character shore and bar formation. In some places it is the only plant gro iy over areas many acres in extent. It reaches out into five or six feet water and fringes the shore to a depth of four or five rods or even mort Much of the plant is var. polystachyum Briickner, while the type 8 rather more abundant. Nothing like this has previously been me with during a rather extended experience among the lakes of Minae sota. Commonly the plant, while abundant enough, does not produc a solid formation but is scattered amid sedges, rushes and al grasses. At upper Cullen lake it covers territory doubtless @ Bee mile or more in extent, to the total exclusion of any other archegon and of allmetasperms. This gives a peculiar and highly archale to the shores and bars of the lake in question.—ConwayY MA® \ . EDITORIAL. THE ANNOUNCEMENT of an International ae America has drawn out some adverse criticism, an ni mi has excited more than three years since the GAZETTE SUgge"\ we gress be held. There has been no material change in pa as understood at that time and as existing now. The . certainty regarding the wisdom of calling for & ee based upon the strong probability that comparative ir oy minent European botanists will find it convenient 0 - the distance. No one is ina better position to app ee the other difficulties connected with the project of various the committee. Yet it has seemed best in the face to issue a call for the ,congress. in the THE TERM “congress” calls up very eign a membershiP of different persons. As to the distribution a ages claimed by Otto Kuntze the conclusions of the and forty invalidated because it consisted of sixty Italians os r0 a thes) a . 4 By this fortun time. ‘the g 4 Petclature g eS uestion, less than mt Band hear , was considered at the Rochester m alent ESS aN hike ae Se a ye DNS Tercera be cree Editorial. 317 ind was therefore degraded from an international to a local congress, the Madison gathering bids fair to result even more disastrously, for one correspondent declares that it is “likely to be less than national, even and altogether provincial-American.” The Genoa congress has uso been assailed as lacking authority to act, because its members were not truly representative; “er hai sich also Geselzgebung ange- set.’ The Madison Congress lays itself open to the same criticism. The opinion is also held that it is “outrageous to announce a program from which all original research is excluded,” from which it may be inferred that any limitation of subjects whatever would find objec- tors. | THE space at command does not permit a discussion of what an ideal congress might be, or even what the gathering at Madison might have been under other conditions and management; and all that can beattempted is to give a brief statement of what the Madison con- a reasonably be expected to accomplish under existing circum- epee a receiving, hearing and publishing papers, and will con- privi an honor to accord visiting scientists from abroad the same these sey Saale by their own members. The visitor will find in audiences most appreciative and responsive listeners. Pipers of ane circumstance the ccngress is enabled to exclude taiformity of as well as others which do not bear directly upon Sbserved than ; ape that all interests will thus be even better iS arra Ould be done by any other method. : ; sgement also removes a most formidable difficulty as to €noa congress discussed but one small phase of the no- d but a _ Yet it is desirable that the subjects con- pr OSS€SS Variety, as there are many botanists who “don’t Y with hay of being dosed with ‘nomenclature’.” To get var- real se} “¢ time and yet accomplish important results requires — _- €ction of topics, z be sey ee WEsTions j : ore ftom 3~Voy og ‘S In various departments, many more than can » considered by a single congress, which demand at- a * ba Ky ll those interested in the advancement of the respective XVIII_No. 8. 318 The Botanical Gazette. departments. In order that these questions may be suitable forthe ' program of an international congress they should interest botanists ¢ whatever locality, or whatever language, and be genuinely debatable Matters of fact do not call for discussion, but for investigation De ductions, opinions, methods, usage and doctrines may be discuss The class of questions most intimately affecting a large numberd botanists, and which can be brought to a satisfactory solution east and quicker by word of mouth than by pen are those relating tous and of these the nomenclature of classification is the most promines, and should first receive attention. : To say that one is already tired of the seemingly interminable d+ cussion of the nomenclature question is frivolous. It isa fu ; ally important matter, and can only be settled by a better general derstanding of the situation, and an authoritative agreement upon the chief points in debate. The sooner this is done the better for thewha® science of botany, and of the allied fields of horticulture, ete. who will not take hold of the work at hand because it is not thes® preferred, may be looked upon as a doubtful helper at any time But wHILe the so-called nomenclature question should be taken by the congress, because most prominent and most urgent, there reason, and no disposition so far as we know, to exclude other tions suitable to the occasion. If any one has a topic in mind he thinks appropriate for such a gathering, he should communicate to some member of the committee. Whoever has nothing however, would do well to bear in mind that it is ungest! taste for him who does not work to criticise him who coe Me THE OPPONENTS of the congress are undoubtedly ete that a congress which does not uniformly represent the sever cal interests in various parts of the world, can not P estos to exercise the full powers of legislation. But the = it a which a well constituted congress are to pass can net ES" ; : se al be held at Madiso® single discussion, and gatherings like that to ja if imperfectly representative, will greatly hasten 4 be é derstanding and lead up to the final decision. what one can and working toward the desired goal, ing idly for the ideal opportunity. . should be be THERE IS STILL another reason why 4 congress red by E this time. America needs to be botanically eet + may be The country has botanical wealth; a little pages and it bas compared with foreign riches, but still there 1s spttet ti barel to th tice of most foreigners. herpes arely come to the noti ward Chicag® aa 70 there be, than when all the world is looking t Current Literature. 319 the attention of the botanists of the world toward botanical activity in America? If the present congress does not prove all that its well _ wishers could desire, it may yet be the means of eventually securing _ tpon American soil the truly representative international congress to which all will be willing to concede authority. CURRENT LITERATURE. A guide to wild flowers. _ Ashort cut is always in order. Very frequently, however, one needs to be well posted in the geography of a country before a short cutis safe. It seems to us so with the book before us.} Mrs. Dana endeavors to make a book which shall enable one to tame plants which he is able to find without using “some key which __ Positively bristles with technical terms and outlandish titles,” and this “their names alone serve as a clue to their entire histories.” ‘ She has selected about 400 of the most conspicuous flowering plants — ‘@ the northern United States, omitting the commonest and best 4S well as those with inconspicuous flowers, or those which are . ‘are or introduced as escapes from gardens. Illustrations of very de- Bein ia The pla : : Z wa 2 si are arranged in accordance with their colors and the sea- q ; lossom P neo ing. White, yellow, pink, red, blue and purple, and are the six main groups. It would seem however Fy Bo an : the ng : — pages is rather a large area through which to look for Proved hag “ zal Judgment the book would have been greatly im- ald haye © author introduced some simple artificial keys which Suided one in the path in which he is now left to grope. : Seenelattts, ore STARR:—How to know the wild flowers: a guide to the Setibser’ Third editi ‘ts of our common wild flowers. Illustrated by Marion Sons. iy; «12M. pp. xvi + 298. pl. 10g. New York: Chas. . » | 320 The Botanical Gazette. [ The book will be for amateurs a useful supplement to Gray's May ual, but it is doubtful if they will reach certainty with this book @ readily as with that. The difference in the number of technicaltemmy which it is necessary to know. in order to use the two books is not great as appears at first sight. A reader in botany.* i The second part of Miss Newell’s Reader in Botany is as adminble in its selections and in the topics chosen as has been her other bola ical work. The articles are taken from such authors as Darwia, Sprengel, Kerner von Marilaun, Wallace, Gray, Grant Allen, Lab bock, Halsted, and Mrs. Buckley. Several of the chapters are origiil with the author, and one on the common dandelion has been white for the reader by Mr. F. Le Roy Sargent. The topics chosen arewel calculated to stimulate interest in the minds of young students aad they are all directed toward the interesting and attractive phases of : plant life. Here are some of the subjects:—cross fertilization; tection of pollen; attractive and protective colors of pines how seeds travel; habits of insects in relation to flowers; epochs in history of botany. If rae Gaoles waite more often seen in high schools yep were taught thus to observe the habits of plants, we should a complaint from students that they never did like pa rig: : should have less popular misconception of what botany really Minor Notices. Dr. B. L. Ropinson has published his present veitabe — caryophyllaceous groups?, views that are of azine, ‘orn TH have to do with the forthcoming part of the phere” kept apa closely allied genera Silene, Lychnis, and Agrostemma bee on the old lines. Silene is credited with fifty species, ea Lychais i i i e aut Lychnis also contains a new species. Otherwise, th a very conservative presentation of a group | in ‘ vexed questions as to generic delimitations. /n nection . ‘- N, Williams tion may be called to the suggestion of Mr. Frederic N 7 and fruit. SOM 1NeweELL, Jane H.:—A reader in botany. Part 2, ese figs. 36 and adapted from well known authors. 12mo, PP- pe Ginn & Co. 1893. os Silenee and PONE ae *Rosinson, B. L.:—The North American >! of Bt Amer. Acad, xxvii. 124-155. [June 22, 1893. ] of Lychnis. Journal 3Wituias, Freperic N.:—The disintegration ie any, xxx1. (1893). 167. —— hy3.) Current Literature. 321 the rearrangement of genericlines. Taking the species represented by Silene, Lychnis, and Agrostemma, he finds that there are two primary subdivisions based on whether the capsule is truly unilocular or has re- mains of dissepiments at base. The latter will include most species of Silene,and exclude S. noctifloraand S. Virginica, for which (with some species of Lychnis) Réhling’s genus Melandryum stands waiting. Further subdivisions are suggested, which are summarized in a table presenting no fewer than nine genera. This is surely at the other ex- treme from the view which would consider that all three allied species should be merged into one group. The nine genera suggested by Mr. Williams are Agrostemma, Lychnis (very much restricted), Coronaria (a Linnean genus revived to contain certain species usually referred to Lychnis), Petrocoptis (a genus founded by A. Braun to further circum- senbe Lychnis), Helio [ (a genus of Reichenbach founded for the same purpose), and Melandryum, all of which belong to the Lychnis- foup of unilocular capsules, The proposed genera of the Silene-group ue Vicaria of Rohling, Eudianthe of Reichenbach and Silene. steal THAXTER has just published a fourth contribution on in nag beniacere’, These papers are but preliminary to an illus- ies fetta of the group. The present paper is based upon to trom th ected during the past year in Maine and Massachusetts and i the collections of Coleoptera in the Museum of Comparative ins ipa aaa The result is astonishing, for the known species isi ae seven new genera are proposed, and this together with very larve i cations in forms noticed, indicates the existence of a hand 5 varied sroup. In two of the new genera the sexes are “arated upon distinct individuals. The a endages peculiar tothe group, andh f ‘ Bs ” fa’ tized as sexual eretofore called “pseudoparaphyses,” are now hie the fifty-two ae are designated as “antheridial appendages. e oe genus Labou pecies described in this paper, twenty are referre be — _icimatomyces and Corethromyces, and one each to Can. nw ge eytitschiella; while the remaining forms are included Rbadinomyces ani as follows: Haplomyces, having three species; ig I jn orPhomyces, each with two species; Dichomy- Rigle species ‘omyces, and Dimorphomyces, each including a Miss 4 nn — Eastwoop has published a list? of plants growing Tr, ‘aoe | Amer ’ R : i . i3 rea ~ : hea New Species of Laboulbeniacew from various localities. XXVIII. 156-188, [May 10, 1893.] eg Sn Francie A Popular flora of Denver, Colorado. Zoe Publishing = 4 e [No date. ] 322 The Botanical Gazette. about Denver. It is meant to be something more than a list, fort contains more or less of popular description, but in the absence & analytical keys it can hardly aid the beginner in discovering thenama — of plants. It can be used as a useful check-list by the local botanist, and gives more or less information to the general botanist concerning the Denver flora. Dr. ALFRED C. Stokes has prepared a set of analytical keys! the “fresh-water algee and Desmidiez of the United States.” In introduction he makes a strong plea for “analytical keys,” claiming the ability to readily discover the name of an object will often tract the beginner to further study. These keys, founded upon Francis Wolle’s works, will probably enable amateurs to discover! names of the fresh-water alge readily enough. There is no questie® that such handy keys of groups stimulate their study. — A HEAVY PAMPHLET from the division of vegetable pathology of tit U. S. Department of Agriculture forms bulletin no. 4, and is‘ bale tin gives the experiments and conclusions of four years’ workin! the value of commercial and other fertilizers for the prevention # cure of yellows. In some parts of the country this method has much relied upon, having been supported by very good ss authority. The extended and careful labors of Dr. Smith, now show it to be worthless. The experiments upon which thiscone™ is based have been very thorough and form an admirable continuatie® Dr. L. M. UnpErwoop has published in the Memoirs rey Botanical Club an index of the literature 0 purpose of this index is “to presentan author cata oy ie ae tions relating to this group, supplemented by a mut? : purpose of more ready reference.” It is to be complet of all species described, with reference nized at the present time, and a classifie is needless to say that the work will be exceed students of the Hepatice. The present part formst ie pages of the fourth volume of the Memoirs. ‘ory of the 4 THE REPORT of the Division of Vegetable - A oF iowap Dep’t of Agriculture for 1892, by the chief, Mr. B. 4+¥* and $f 1StoKes, Dr. ALFRED C. :—Analytical Keys oe fresh water alge and the Desmidiez of oe peso pyre Edward F. Bigelow, Publisher. Portland, ComB. — . here in this AR 13] Current Literature. . a03 with the work which has been carried on during the year upon grain rust, leaf blight of peat and cherry, black rot of the grape, gun- shot disease and rust of almond and prune, peach yellows and rosette, pear blight, and other diseases of cultivated plants. The results are of great of giving economic value. Attention is called to the urgent necessity more attention to questions of physiology in connection with pathological investigations. AN AID T0 THE sTUDy of the plants of Queensland has been issued from the government press at Brisbane, for free distribution, prepared by F. M. Bailey, F. L. S., colonial botanist.1. It embraces some secount of the morphology and physiology of flowering plants, an ex- tended glossary of botanical terms, and the characters of seven of the Most important orders of Australian plants, i. e., Leguminosx, Myrta- cer, Rub together iaceze, Composite, Proteacez, Euphorbiacez, and Graminez, with the characters of all the tribes and of one genus and species under each order. Part SEVEN of the first volume of Contributions from the National erbarium 's devoted to a systematic and alphabetic index to new ‘pecies of North American phanerogams and pteridophytes published in 1892, a Rica, wh Year. It is compiled by Miss Josephine A. Clark of the Herbarium . It is accompanied by a supplement to the index for 1891 Several pages, including chiefly some plants from Costa ich were overlooked in the publication of the preceding AN INTERESTING pamphlet of thirty-seven pages, by Dr. W. J. Beal, recen tly been distributed. It contains (1) the report of Dr. Beal & : Professor of botany in the Michigan Agricultural College, for the Year endj n g June 30, 1892, (2) a chronological history of the botanical ae of the coll : Tue -Bued, 5a sig part of Husnot’s Muscologia Gallica has just been Rtintaing the part. The work evidently draws near itsclose, and ege, and (3) a full report of the exercises at the the corner stone of the new botanical laboratory. td PORT ON THE SISAL HEMP of Florida, and other fiber-produc- Department ohare prepared by Chas. R. Dodge, of the U. S. : teresting i i “st Shy A : of Agriculture. It is well illustrated and contains much i nformation, a, ; Barey, F . ; 7 ict nA. 8vo, sek companion for the Queensland student of plant life. e he ‘a faq: okeee > 1893: Fiber Investiga Feport on the leaf fibers of the vanes io vernment Printer; CR. Rep. 10. tions, Dept. of Agriculture. 7 10 plates and “st. Washington; Gov't Printing othe.” on 324 The Botanical Gazette. OPEN LETTERS. A suggestion. Although the “Botanical Society of America” is still only a sociely “in spe”, our confrére Dr. Britton has already (June numberof the Tor rey Bulletin) suggested a publication which he thinks the society i ist = We earnestly hope that the day is not far distant when this society, 10 ; as a guide to what has appeared, and we hope Vr. DI bring this part of the Bu/lefin to a close. The index mene in smaller type so as to save space, or the editors might pu an appendix tothe Bu/etin. : eviews 0 It is true, that Just’s /ahresberichte do not give many cat American literature, but this is our own fault. If the Amer . ists would always send copies of their papers to the editor 0 esberichte, as well as to all the leading botanical journa fe in which reviews are given, they would ve t seeing their papers reviewed or at least referred to. agin If, however, we have something like the Wasi aaa try, but confined to American literature, what would certain class of botanists would content themselves de venture, thet bits bution, sketches of vegetation, studies Of. ae § physiology. These papers should appear 1m Boe tors, for in ths a board of editors, plunde d be saved from sed most oon and misstatements. This last feature is what be ore the printer fe d criticized : deal more than 7 _ begained. We ‘ y now, when the Century Deities, and Crozier’s Dicheele of “borate terms have done what they could to spread the worst kind of botany E The sxity el have much to do, but we believe there are enough t0 help, when once started, it will check the existing evil C’est noe pas qui conte.—THEo. Hoim, Washington, D.C. ee ctoim bag do well to broaden his ideas of “strictly scien- | ie tany.— s. | | NOTES AND NEWS. a Brown U 4 eaety bestowed upon noe W. W. Bailey the honorary e ot M. at es last commence Dr. L, CK of Be zk n, ap tor of Gartenflora and penbe of the i Boiinica Society, will attend the Congress in Hewet pe ViLMorIN has been appointed to represent the Société 2 any tee at Mie International Botanical C Congress at Madi-_ rARD EDITION of Z. a Maladies de la Vigne has brought its ae wn in America, the Desmaziéres Pee . ch Institute, Beni CoO NO Marten, of. Florence: secretary of the Italian’ of Modena ee ale ad of. Luigi Macchiati of the pth University C a, will be attendance at the Madison Congr whe saree has just flowered for the first time in Europe, he hae to Mr. Max Leichtlin in Garde, ih: Chroni- : in 1879 by Professor C. S. Sargen “pa te the annotations upon our ae catefogues eae number ontaining much material of all kinds. ii e of Professo or Douglas H. Campbell among the editors. LR ee of the € Pteridophytes of South Africa, just published, Cpe, All Pr cludes 179 species, forty-two of which are peculiar to are — s known to occur south of the tropic of A Ss N TO systematic BOTANY, by Prof. Charle ee of Nebraska is announced from the press Ri uthor Oo ork correspo ; he intended for r beginner rs, and the students will be in- _. 0 plants the groups. of all | nig Arthur C Wiehicae of Newfoundland, has for sale se Vol. el No. (5) for $2.00, and sets of Newfoundland 326 The Botanical Gazette. Labrador Sphagna (44) for $4.00, named chiefly by Drs. W, and Eaton. Apply, during his absence on the Labrador, to Mk se eet City Engineer’ s Office. S. Whies, Newfou ndland, R. THoMasS MEEHAN has been honored by the resent iad large and Beautiful silver placque encased in carved mah 7 plate glass from the citizens of Philadelphia in recognition of his si cessful efforts in securing the establishment of small parks in vanes parts of their city. The gift is an elaborate design of high arte merit. A REVIEW of recent ppt saa past carbohydrates written by W. E.Srone, appeared in the July number of “Agricultural . 1 d pe eeton carried out by Tollens and his staff, as well as by othe e€ wo ens 30 nder the influence of Tollens’ new vache —Bay periodicity could be detec N ERROR sometimes 0 in the formation of specific names u . ° . : * stem word should be united to the adjective with . 2 la noun may ee to the first peas Vhus, rut ee ar 2 calendulzefloru , are incorrect and s eee iis, alendlifort tuniformis, etc. : iment Fro ENT REPO of the office of Experim ‘ions it learn hak gu are fifty. -four sees expe ‘ United States, of which thirty-o stations have each one botanist, an : an assistant in most cases. en makes a tol forly one in aboriculture and one in meteorology. . ? dodge ’s work on ves methods, snest RANSLATION of es hrey 1s work will be illustrated. dca botanistes. Pash PA .. 1Un chapitre de grammaire 4 l’usage 1892, Tut BULLETINS from the experiment stations, which oe come to hand since the last notice, include two (Va., no. 20 ae : Pa a nspecific plant diseases and their remedies, one by - va ote «0. NO. 33) on some plants injurious to stock (loco weeds and ergot), Wexme! cultivated a new fungus of which he describes two species tamely Céromyces Pfefferianus, and C. glaber. It belongs to the poor to be facultative anaérobionts. Anorgant Ht sou | proportions, and CO, have a deleterious effect as well upo Howth as upon fermen ting power.— Bay. ZACHARIAS PRESE i : Lis: 28 NTS a paper in the Ber. d. deutsch. bot. Gesel 293,00 the chemica] pap n hed certainly - SB8ter portion of the; : : Jastin, | hn ces, heretofore assing generally under the name of p Bo et after digestion a ifferent reaction from those of the nucleus. plasm a nucleolus is particularly ri Globulin an | ially j cells, seems to be = Por in solu pena especially in full L ptt plant n more complex proteid substances. re XXIX. Pp. 519-523, 1893.) Notes and News. hag 1 ¢ ir mass of substances which are insoluble in albumin, both of which are — - Cas lant as in animal cells, do not seem pe pee ms - the main of fart of protoplasm. ‘The latter appears to be made upin — oe ar Citronenssy ; . ds kyl. prevss — 20 Be Gahrung, (Sep. from. Sitzungsber. ae i. eee ? Iso proteids soluble in | Gxestive aug the the nucleus contain als Sab sy _ Beajerr’s earlier researches on the germination of the pollen grin in the conifers and the homologies of its organs have been refered the equivalent of the mother cell’ of the spermatogenous complet This mother cell divides into three cells, of which the two antenor function in fertilization while the third is disorganized. In the Cup Tessinez, however, the structure of the pollen tube is much simpler, — Since there are no fixed cells, the entire prothallium pie Sewn ; an antheridium which is like that of the Abietinea. In Taxusa fur ther simplification occurs in that.the mother cell in the antheridium divides into only two cells of which one is functionless. The partsit the angiosperms are essentially as in Taxus.—Cf, Ber. d. deuisch Gesells. X1 (1893). 108. THE OCCURRENCE and physiological significance of myrosin cl aa has been the subject of a research by Wilhelm ark pele gsheim’ ite. . (1893). cates el published in Pringsheim’s /ahrbiicher, xxv. (1893 a daces, Violt thus summarized. Myrosin occurs in the Cruciferae, R e eds and vegetativt stomata; the roots contain’ no myrosin. In Reseda no myrosin tubes could be discovered. In the of the vegetative organs the myrosin exists in a dissolve in seeds which are poorer in water, it is always in ANICAL GAZETTE, 1893. ea @ : in 4 sereeeete a oo Lad Y eeceanl Ars Hr ¥, sasase=es = S CT sas a eee (4 Ba Bree =aiUy.e RX ae LTE etn 7== {) K LR oe a 0) Wee RES, a VEE Dat TA LR nee Bs iY V ~ fara | C) a AN ee Wi ee. thee PRBS SEC ee. ine WRIGHT on GRAFT UNION. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1893. Th ; i th Se AW = tao: BS ei x LT 5 is ©, Ss MW EEE=9 | = i, how ene e. ya aS CI 4 SO an==( << Pa e—= Ge. Krr 14 Oye eS inn eileen WRIGHT on GRAFT UNION. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1893. : PLATE XXXII. JOHNSON on DRAPARNALDIA. LABORATORY + MICROSCOPES. The Reichert III (vertical, No. 8) is a fav- orite pattern for laboratory work, and is fitted with his best lenses. We are prepared to import the above instru- ments, duty free, for educational institutions, at extremely low prices. Correspondence Solicited. QUEEN & CO., Sole Agents, PHILADELPHIA. | SPECIALLY PREPARED et herbarium Paper:Botanists This paper is offered at the moderate price of $5.50 ie : a fam. We also furnish No. 1 Genus Cover, 16 4 x 24 inches, at $4.00 per 100 r4 sé “ ‘é 2.50 — : “ : 3 a re m 1.50 “ (ites: ie ) fee | Dryers, 1s i 200 Se Species sheets, 1614 x 23 50° # | 7 Orders will receive prompt attention. Write for samples Pe MORRISON PO Bas : enna, Avenue, 1.0, nD MANUFACTURERS OF es Eee TELESCOPE : PHOTOGRAPHIC LENSES. Axo OTHER OPTICAL INSTRUME | ee ROCHESTER, N. ¥.531-543 N Tanch Office ; NEW YORK. —48-50 0 Maiden. Henry Heil Chemical oT. LOUIS, Mo, bhemicals and App AND GIVE US A TRIAL. YOU WILL FINDUS Before Ordering Elsewhere, Get Our i Large Llustrated Catalogue on Application. : portation, 0 on Me microscopes. ee SEPTEMBER, 1893. No. 9. EDITORS: M. COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, Ill. by CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis, ___ 4. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE. A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science, ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS. The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being made © a ‘ : nl at eR Rake te eS ar A dealers or agents. 2 ange Britain, 11 shillings. n Germany, 11 marks. Agent, cas P. COLLINS, Agents, R. pacar ¢SOHN, 157 eee Portland St., London, W. Carlstrasse 11, Berlin, N. WE Subscriptions and business correspondence should be addressed to JOHN # 4 COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake ee ill.; money aca sures 4 per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers i title, $1.50 per 100, additional. The number desired must be marked at the of the MSS. as none will be printed untless ordered. eS | - Manuscripts.— MSS. and correspondence about publication ~~ be dressed to CHARLES R. BARNES, 712 Lan . are requested to prepare MSS. exactly in the form in which to appear, having due regard to the general style of composition wes a pages of the Gazette. Scientific and proper + names should be particular care. i lllustrations— Correspondence regarding illustrations iad adverseoet should be addressed to J. €. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayeti, Id prlerer Missing Numbers.—Will be replaced free only when claim is days after receipt of the number following. {Entered at the Post-office at Bloomington, Ind., as second-¢ es Pe Qs In the Octoher number will appear: The fructification of Juniperus, by Joun op Arboretum, Famaica Plain, Mass. ioe te ed Development of the embryo sae in Acer ey M. MortiER, carey a eee AEE Towa Agricultural C lege, Ames. SEPTEMBER, 1893. Evolution and classification. ! CHARLES E. BESSEY. AS we have gathered up the scattered masses of botanical owledge, laboriously wrought out by many isolated work- erent units of medsurement. With the increasing special- 80 Noticeable year by year there isa corresponding — of coordination of work. To this lack of coordination, r We May make some im rovement. All botanical know , Son. The facts of histology, morphology and physi- Y are of great biological importance, but the gr pig gore of oly MOBical facts js that the world is peopled with living eh the mor “ication of all t are these lie ird of a century since a great light was ited upon all i © doctri © of evo] Petoe vec Presidential address before Section G of the American — Vol, xyey vancement of Science, Madison meeting, August, 1893. : XVIHI~No, 9. coe 330 The Botanical Gazette. (September, | its light many puzzles have been solved, and many facts hitherto inexplicable have been made plain. We now know what relationship means, and we have given a fuller meaning — to the natural system of classification. From the new point of view a natural classification is not merely an orderlyar — rangement of similar organisms. It is an expression of gem etic relationship. Furthermore in the light of evolutionwe now see the meaning of many reduced structures whose sig nificance was not at all or but vaguely understood. We have become familiar with the fact that degradation isa prominent — factor in the vegetable kingdom. Evolution has by no meats — always involved an advance in structural complexity. Often this catagenesis is a result of parasitism or saprophytism, 6 is so well illustrated in the fungi, where the degradation has gone so far that their relationship has to a great degree beet obscured. .. But there are many cases of a catagenesis not due toa de pendent habit, in which we have evidence of a ina from a more complex structure. Thus in the willows poplars, where we have a raceme of very simple flowers, cat consisting of a single ovary, or one to many stamens, it t readily seen that this simplicity is not primitive. The vo ies are not single carpels, but are composed of two oF NU” united. The flower of a willow is simple by 4 pee from a higher type, probably a tricarpellary of pen lary type, by the loss of its floral envelopes an pistils. : «tt acttae Every naturalist should be as familiar with these illus tions of evolution by simplification as lution by complication. In the growt life, while the development has been most ward direction so that the great body of the above its point of beginning, there are yet m and branchlets which droop downward. i P cientific mem, d stamens and evolution as an hypothesis, for we know it a@5 "4 cal fact, about whose existence there 1s NO A natural classification will conform strict: f the suce evolution, it will be in fact a clear exposition 0 the prit steps in its progress. In such a classification se forms will precede the derived ones, and the ‘oreover, in such 4 latter will be positively indicated. M : 3) Evolution and Classification. 331 tem therewill be no confusion between the primitively simple forms and those which are so by derivation. An examination of our common systems shows them sadly deficient in the essentials of a scientific classification. This is particularly true of the treatment of the flowering plants, at the hands of English and American botanists. Nothing tld show better the conservatism of botanists than the fact that for a third of a century after the general acceptance of the doctrine of evolution, they are still using so crude an “°° of the group of plants with which they are most iliar, I may assume that it is well known to nearly all of us that the prevailing arrangement of the dicotyledons does not repre- “ the later views of any of the systematists. The fact is "the systematic disposition of the higher plants is at pesent a make-shift, maintained by conservatism, and a € for the time-honored work of the fathers. It is ™Xientific to let our practice drag behi 7 nd the present state 3 of our knowledge: P od 1 P it is far more so for us to cling to the Pinions of our fathers, through mere reverence, long after € untenable. It is not to the credit of our €cond time she has persistently held to a ch considerations. For thirty or forty years orevolution must begin with those forms Or which, as nearly as may be, represent eee Pag the flower is a shoot in which the *tich the phyl] hed for reproductive purposes, that flower © Pititive whi °mes are least modified must be regarded Sanus that in which there is most modification 332 The Botanical Gazette, [September must be regarded as departing most widely from the primitive type. The simple pistil, developed from a single phyllome union be with one another or with other structures, must be derived and consequently higher. So too when all parts of the flower are separate it is a primitive condition, and when they are united it is a derived structure. ; Applying these principles to the flowering plants ithe comes evident that in the dicotyledons either the Apetale ot the Polypetalz must furnish our starting point. The Game parts, and the entire omission of others. _ It will not be die to determine that the Ranales must take rank below all 0 Polypetalz, in the sense of representing more nearly any other group the primitive dicotyledons. a The attempt to make a natural system by linking family in a long undilating chain, by concatenatio®, wee scientific because it absolutely fails to conform to oe al. us not. cling to the old because it is, inconv let us not cling to it through a mistaken ‘aeaee practice of the fathers, let us not cling to 1t as — may be found in a new system. Science 1s | the old, when the old is no longer the true; nts the ® work of years, when that work no longer F Pre system and it dares to reach out and frame a rationa hype neti though some parts of it for atime rest Upon UF grounds. :. Piaieale a A revised arrangement of the Benthamian ‘‘series ' ering plants. Monocotyledons. : I. Apocarpe. 5. Glumace®. jrock 2. Coronariez. 6. shag (Hy 3. Nudiflorze. 7. Epigya 7 4. Calycine. 8. Microsperm® 1843.) Proceedings of Section G, A. A. A. S. 333 Dicotyledons. “POLYPETALA.” 1. Thalamiflore. (Including the apetalous Curvembryee, Micrembryez, and ‘‘Ordines anomali” and the Euphor- biacee and Urticacee, etc., of the Unisexuales. ) 2. Disciflore. (Including the apetalous Daphnales and the Juglandacee and Cupulifere, etc., of the Unisexuales. ) j. Calyciflore. (Including the apetalous Aristolochiacee and Cytinacez), GAMOPETALZ. 1. Heteromerz. 2. Bicarpellate, 3. Inferz. University of Nebraska, Lincoln. - Proceedings of Section G, A. A. A. S., Madison meeting. The American Association for the Advancement of Science ht Madison, Wis., Thursday, August 17, 1893, and i. ‘Session until the succeeding Tuesday. The fol- © bang is an outline of the addresses, papers and dis- a os fore the section of botany, in the order in which | ‘re presented, - Th THURSDAY AFTERNOON, AUGUST 17. and hing of Vice-Pr esident C. E. Bessey upon Evolution “past panier was given before the Section of Botany at addr " oclock, occupying one hour. An abstract of “Sis printed in the preceding pages of this number. The Secti FRIDAY MORNING, AUGUST 18. ‘on was called to order at 10:30 o'clock, Vice- in the chair, and B. T. Galloway as secre- *» With about forty persons present. The read- €gan at once. ATKINSON: Photography as an instrument for o> 23 5 334 The Botanical Gazette. [September top of the culture dish with an opaque screen the light is ad- mitted only through the sides of the dish, and the object is thus photographed by reflected, instead of transmitted light. In this way very clear and minute details are obtained. Many fine photographs illustrating the method and its superiority to — the usual method were shown. ; The paper was discussed by Messrs. Galloway and Lasché. The author stated that he used Petri dishes, and that he con- sidered the method most serviceable in differentiation. 2. G. F. ATKINSON: Symébzosz's in the roots of Ophioglos- se@.—In examining the roots of Botrychium Virginianum at- tention was called to masses of yellowish protoplasm located at definite points in the cortical parenchyma. From them threads extended tothe outside, branching profusely in connec tion with the masses. Examination of large sets of Botry- chium and Ophioglossum from all over the world revealed these structures in all. As root-hairs are not found in the Ophioglossezx, it was suggested that this fungus was of great service in the work of absorption, and that probably this habit 3 prevails in all Ophioglossez. : Discussed by Messrs. Smith (Erwin F.) and Swingle. rs, 3. B. T. GALLOWAY: Observations on a rust opens : leaves of the Fersey or scrub pine.—A full description 0 fe Trust (Coleosportum Pini) was given, and the course of its phe velopment, especially the conditions and time of its wee formations were fully described. Infection only takes se when the leaves are tender, from one-fourth to one inch oe and is usually confined to a period not exceeding two W rey In the discussion Professor Kellerman said that J piss : pine (Pinus Virginiana) was abundant in southern O He itch near Columbus southward, and was associated pia pas 4 Pine (P. rigida). He had not found the fungus on en pine a Species in that state, but it was common upor the te q throughout the region. Professor MacMillan men pin ve unusual case of hypertrophy due to such a parasite, aad only in Minnesota, in which trees twenty to thirty bag . attained the height of a man, the whole tree becomins of witch’s broom. ctures 4. W. J. BEAL: Prophylla of Gramince.—Thes* oe ith : were described, using corn and oats as exampie> ter, 159 rac ' The ‘ : . : ; : a ‘ view to discovering their value as a diagnostic ae species belonging to fifty-six genera were - - 1] i Proceedings of Section G, A. A. A. S. 335 conclusion was reached that while the lengths of prophylla told some relation to the lengths of sheaths, the character of - the apex is of chief service in classification, varying as it does ‘ fom acuminate to bilobate. Such distinctions are sometimes specific, sometimes generic. Discussed by Mr. Swingle, who suggested that prophylla | a. adaptive character in the protection of young branch j. CHARLES R. BARNES: Ox the food of green plants.— “Afiscussion of various nutritive processes, suggesting the 3 pat application and restriction of the terms ‘‘digestion” and _ SSimilation,” claiming that the true food of plants was not te “food” of ordinary reference, and proposing the applica-- - fompounds under the influence of sunlight. [The paper will ‘pear in full in the BOTANICAL GAZETTE. : , by Messrs. Britton, Smith (E. F.), Swingle and —SAMIan, ve FRIDAY AFTERNOON, AUGUST 18. _ ©. J. Cristian BAY:. A new infection needle for the study flower play . - . . The rust through a metal disc, an inch in diameter. ~My dust oe aS a screen to prevent contamination from fall- uid cy] serms when transferring infection to or from ae es.of micro-organisms. OL GE. Any § win of the EeON: Comparative study of the structure and ‘porangia of ferns in the dis perston of spores.— € annulus in various ferns was described, the ‘lip cells, and connective cells in each case being Ons j ntion called to the function of each one of 0 cg reference to scattering spores. The question . as to the proper application of the terms incomplete” in reference to the annulus. HALSTED: The Solandi printing applied to Pat fixed ae 2 photographic print. enetos and th ypo, it is made transparent wit mes a negative from which any number Printed. The process is suitable to fresh 336 The Botanical Gazette. [September, leaves, sections of wood, and all kinds of thin semitranspar- ent objects, including drawings and book illustrations. Dried leaves may be made sufficiently transparent by immersion in kerosene. If the object is moist, like fresh sections of fleshy tubers and roots, a sheet of mica can be laid between the ob- ject and the sensitive paper. Many beautiful examples of the diversified application of the process were shown. (The name is a fanciful compound of Sol-and-lI. Discussed by Mrs. E. G. Britton, W. A. Kellerman and A. B. Seymour, who described photographic methods which they had used. The last had found two sheets of glass clamped together, when copying from bound books, quite as efficient as the printing frame, thus overcoming the necessity of cutting out the leaf. . N. L. BRITTON: Present aspects of the nomenclature ques- tion.—The paper was presented by request and consisted sim™- ply of a statement of the different views held in recent times, with no attempt to discuss their relative merits. With refer- ence to genera, the various positions as to the date of ba recognition were grouped as follows: (1) Pre-Linnzan (nat- urally subdividing into those who would recognize genera from the earliest possible date, and those who would carry them back as far as Tournefort), (2) 1735, (3) 1737; (4) ae (5) those who would use a more recent limitation. * species, the two views are represented by those who yer recognize binomials before the time of Linnaeus, and t who would date them entirely from 1753. _ nd for Discussed by Mr. E. L. Greene, who did not conte such pre-Linnzan binomials, but for the practice of creer * names as Linnaeus adopted from former authors to the fatt spective authors. Mr. Seymour called attention to wre that this method was in use in quoting the names ‘l wie Fries, although in this case the authorities cited were . Sequent to Linnzus. i a T. A. WitutaMs: Lichens of the Black hae oe . was submitted containing eighty-three species a distribu- and thé paper read considered only the subject ° ck forms tion. Of the eighty-three species forty-five are ck remain eight are tree forms, twenty-one are earth forms, ee ne : der occupying combined localities. Comparison © |) and ‘. . ’ < and those oO with the lichens of eastern Nebraska he report the Yellowstone Park region as published in t 13] Proceedings of Section G, A. A. A. S. 337 Hayden Survey for 1872. The conclusion was reached that the Black Hills lichens are of northern mainly subalpine char- ater, and while more closely allied to the ‘Rocky Mountain fora, are intermediate between that and the flora of eastern | Nebraska. The varying preponderance of tree, rock, and arth forms was attributed to certain geological and climatic conditions, i. J. CHRISTIAN Bay: The bibliography of American botanical iiterature.—Attention was called to the advantages which would come from the publication of an index of Amer- “awritings. Mr, Bay instanced the great value of the index of themical literature conducted under the auspices of the As- “tiation. He offered the suggestion that Section G (Botany) _ Point a committee to undertake the work. veral members discussed the subject, but all thought that vas need of taking more time to fully consider the mat- w/atia Douglasic. —The material for study was obtained that th the author's recent visit to Hawaii. It was claimed © those of Equisetum. The archegonia are onthe *, and in its development the embryo retains its direct ) ic. and bursts through the prothallium which Anos “rounding the base of the plantlet probably for *Poroph ea continuing to do vegetative work after the * independent. The development of the S discussed, and the transition between bryophytes and that of pteridophytes € whole structure was taken to indicate the f Marattia, and the author regarded it as | ching th to the liverworts yet examined, especially i Discussed my Anthocerotez, tein, ¥ Mrs. Britton and Messrs. MacMillan and At- BM, the auth, HOMAS The roots of orchids.—In the absence Lig pec Paper was read by title. Netra of apg Preliminary notes on some chromogenic Per Ames flova.—In the absence of the author the fad by title 338 "The Botanical Gazette. — [September, 15. B. T. GALLOway: Results of some recent work on rust of wheat.—In the absence of the author the paper was read by title. MONDAY MORNING, AUGUST 21. 16. THEOBALD SmitH: Further observations on the fer- mentation tube with special reference to anaerobiosis, reduction and gas production.—The different forms of the group of Bacillus coli produce gas when glucose is present in the cul- ture medium, and in about equal amounts and equal rapidity. They have a varying behavior toward other sugars, however. The introduction of potash shows that about one-third of the gas produced is carbon dioxide, and the remainder of the gas is explosive, being probably hydrogen. Methylene blue put into the fermentation tube will be decolorized by the growth of the germs, but when mixed with air the fluid becomes colored again. The classification of bacteria into those causing alkaline and those causing acid reaction of the medium is not tenable, as these changes depend upon the nutritive constituents of the medium. Mr. Lasché stated that he had found wnat he took to be @ loss of albuminoids during such fermentation, and that ne sugar was withdrawn; but that he was not yet prepared to defend this view. : oo 17. JOHN G. Jack: The fructification of Resto ss h Much uncertainty of statement existing concerning the sit of time involved in fructification, the author studied J. Virg! , iana, J. Sabina, var. procumbens, and J. communis. be found that the fruit matured in one, two, and three par ” the order given. The morphology of the so-called over ; wr ished in full in was also discussed. [The paper will be publishe the GAZETTE. 18. S.G. WricHt: Zhe minute structure and pee d the anatomical 4 second maxium at two P. M., and then falls until M. it reaches its full ‘‘sleeping” position. ccd the pulvi- to the mesophyll cells. All the tissues of th arranged as to secure movement with the le penditure of energy. 13] Proceedings of Section G, A. A. A. S. 339 MONDAY AFTERNOON, AUGUST 21. 19. ERWINF. SMITH: 7wo new and destructive diseases of cucurbits.—The first disease was observed in melons in Michigan, and is produced by a parasitic Alternaria, which Was separated and cultivated upon agar-agar. Artificial in- lection was obtained by sowing the spores from the pure cul- tues. It produces large brown spots on the foliage, and has - been called “rust,” Although very destructive to melons, it does not appear to affect cucumbers. The second disease at- _ tacks cantalou eee extending into the stem. It is produced by eria, whi : : : ‘pread of the blight is associated with the puncture or eating othe plant by j ; MACMILLAN: Preliminary statement concern- ratortes and instruction in American untver- -—Circulars were sent to all American uni- Which information had been obtained, showing nequality in the presentation of botany. It € united herbaria of the country represented °N specimens, and the united botanical li- cal activity. + . of the discussion which followed, partici- “sss. Bessey, Barnes, Underwood, Keller- 340 The Botanical Gazette. [September, man, Britton and others, a resolution was passed requesting the Commissioner of Education to publish a monograph on the subject, to be prepared by Professor MacMillan. A motion was also passed for the appointment of a commit- tee to report at the next annual meeting of the section con- cerning some feasible way by which the section might use its influence in securing better botanical instruction in secondary schools. J. M. Coulter, D. H. Campbell, and N. L. Britton were appointed. 21. ByRON D. HALsTeD: The shrinkage of leaves in dry- ang.—Contact photographs of fresh leaves, with the leaf from which they were taken dried and mounted at one side, were ex- hibited. These showed the exact amount of shrinkage in each instance, which was often surprisingly large: Mr. Kellerman thought the specimens were more shrunken than usual in herbarium specimens. Mr. Swingle thought the matter an important one in connection with transpiration experiments, in which the measurement of the area of thele is often deferred until it is dry. Mr. Jack spoke of using cot- ton to fill under rigid stems in the press, in order to make the leaves dry smooth and flat. j i 22. J. H. PILLSBURY: Ox the quantitative analysts a colors of flowers and foliage.—In the absence of the author the paper was read by title. TUESDAY MORNING, AUGUST 22. - 23. S. M. Tracy: D¢éstribution of the Graminee in t : United States.—There are 112 genera in our territory. me distribution of the more important species, both indigen and introduced, was traced and maps were shown. ~ hased 24. L. BRITTON: A consideration of species © upon the theory of evolution.—The earth's flora was C0 ei and tively uniform to the end of the carboniferous perl " The nearly as much so up to the close of the apse com- Segregation into various floras has thus taken place itate in paratively recent times. This should make one rez rather calling closely related forms one a variety of the other, than two incipient species. 7 Mr. Coville thought that for the proper ceive ample systematic botany closely related forms should r f -ms whic consideration. Whether it is possible to consider se as ¥3- do not intergrade as good species, and those w ee Tieties, must yet be determined by working botanist> advancement of 1893.) Proceedings of Section G, A. A. A.S. 341 25. ELIZABETH G. BRITTON: A revision of the genus Phys- _ wnitrivm.—Physcomitrium pyriforme of the Manual is not _ DP. pyriforme of Europe, but is P. turbinatum, which proves to our most widely diffused species. An interesting new species is also described from California under the name P. - pherotheca. Instead of six species in the United States, there ae probably nearly double that number. Florida forms of this genus are probably referable to three distinct species. _ Mr. Barnes thought the separation of P. turbinatum from P. pyriforme well taken. : 26. W. T. SWINGLE: Cephalurus mycotdea and Phyllosi- phon sp., two parasitic alge new to North America.—The lat- ter of these alge was gathered in the Dells of the Wisconsin fer, three days before (Aug. 19th), and heretofore known oly from a few places in Europe. It forms pale spots upon the leaves of Arisema, and is probably widely distributed. The alga is a genuine parasite, living within the tissues of the at The Suggestion is made that this habit may explain one yin which fungi have been derived from algz without hav- | rere through aquatic forms. The first alga mentioned ; : tag upon Magnolia, and has been found in this coun- fore by lichenologists, but not reported. ; TUESDAY AFTERNOON, AUGUST 22. - tales V. COVILLE: An analysis of the condt- tnditions ae the distribution of plants.—The environmental t i hi % plants, when reduced to their lowest terms, are wnt Water, food, air and mechanique. thought it would be well to include evolu- Portant part played by fire in determining Mr. Coville explained that this was not classt- _condition, but was put under heat. He €nsion, as used by MacMillan, was included ue. © Arruur: Deviation in development due to the use -—It was shown that immature seeds bring ive over the vegetative parts, causing a com- er fruitage. It was pointed out that such tly great 342 The Botanical Gazette. [September, changes could also be brought about by any agency that low- ered the vitality of the plant. Discussed by Messrs. Bolley and MacMillan. [The paper will be published in full in the American Naturalist.] 29. W. T. SWINGLE: The principal diseases of citrous fruits now being studied at Eustis, Fla.—A trouble characterized by wilting shows well at a distance, but the microscope gives no additional information. It is thought to be due to some physiological check to transpiration. Mal di goma is a com- mon disease connected in some way with a lack of proper respiration at the roots of the tree. ‘Die back” is a disease marked by a great variety of symptoms. The name is due to the usual dying back of the ends of the branches. Fruit and leaves are also affected. It is known to be increased by excess of nitrogen in the soil. A local disease of less im- portance than the preceding causes corky excrescences upon the fruit. 30. P. HH. Rours: A sclerotium disease of plants. —Espe- cially affects tomato, potato, egg-plant and melons, but has been found in seventeen species belonging to widely different orders. Sclerotia are abundantly formed in the stems neat the ground, which give rise to mycelium on culture media, but not to spores. The relationship of the fungus has not been determined. , d 31. ELIZABETH G. BRITTON: Ulota Americana Mitten = Orthotrichum Americanum Beauv.—Dealt altogether with the tangle of synonymy in which these names are involved. 32. L. H. PAMMEL: Notes on Dyebinctted pyrata. 33. L. H. PAMMEL: Cyrossin of cucurotts. : E 34. L. H. PAMMEL: A case < potsoning by the wild pars utp, Cicuta maculata. d by In the absence of the author these papers were re@ title Proceedings of the Botanical Club, A. A. A. S+ Madison meeting. FIRST SESSION, FRIDAY, AUGUST 18, 9 A. M. ok The Club was called to order by Vice-president T Kellerman, the president, W. P. Wilson, and Sea i H. McBride, both being absent. Mr. W. T. SwinS hy] Proceedings of the Botanical Club. 343 _ ttade Secretary pro tem. and served throughout the sessions. About thirty persons were present, and the attendance tinged from thirty to fifty for the subsequent sessions. The report of the standing committee on nomenclature, which had been referred the preparation. of a check-list, Was called for, and presented by its chairman, Mr. N. L. - triton. The manuscript, almost ready for the printer, was -‘fesented, but before printing was ordered, the committee : certain recommendations, which were considered seria- —S more j € principle of the permanency of the specific name ty large ma ; tation of th AWhic : ater ps seme Specific name had been subsequently used, €nt presentation of anatural arrangement. | fedence in the same volume be regarded as + That the wmously adopted. Fmanen * Varietal name be subject to the same laws of Sa vhich. Be those which govern the specific. In the discus- * F), Und wed Messrs. Britton, Greene, Coville, Smith, © Britton oo” Coulter, Atkinson, Seymour, and Mrs. ing a yopg ‘OK Part, and the Club adjourned without 344 The Botanical Gazette. [September, SECOND SESSION, MONDAY, AUGUST 21,9 A. M. The second session oper.ed with thirty-five persons present. The treasurer's report was read, showing a deficit of about six dollars, which was subsequently more than covered by voluntary contributions from the members. A committee formed of A. S. Hitchcock and E. F. Smith to nominate offi cers for the ensuing year was then appointed, to report on Tuesday. Papers or brief addresses were presented as follows: Mrs. E. G. BRITTON: The genus Bruchia.—The mosses of this genus are minute, and mostly American; only two types had to be sought in Europe. The work brought out several new species, and the doubtful ones were noted. Mrs. E. G. BRITTON: Zhe necessity of seeing types.—A number of instances of the imperfection of descriptions, and . of otherwise unobtainable information secured from the orig- inal specimens, were given, emphasizing the fact that even if the case of the most conscientious and careful botanies | examination of their type specimens is sometimes required — for identification. : r. Greene thought that the necessity for seeing type : grew largely out of the imperfect use of the English language and a lack of appreciation of what constitutes true rare in the Linnean sense. Mr. Underwood spoke of the ow culty sometimes experienced in ascertaining where pAb ia to be found, and mentioned the Mexican collections ei Paris. Miss Harrison spoke of the types in the mise Herbarium at Washington, and further remarks were by Mr. Kellerman. i- A. S. HitcHcock: The forms of Ampelopsis.—Fresh Per 3 mens of Ampelopsis quinguefolia were exhibited an ies tion called to the form which does not climb. The rome: are stalked and taper to the base, the cymes ers ge mi discs (not racemose), the canes smooth and of different vracters are : only rarely present (flowers not studied). Its pags? of the C7ssus type, and he is inclined to think it a : cies. “oh discs Mr. Swingle stated that he had found the form with discs well developed. cerex” - C. ARTHUR: A centrifugal apparatus.—The pee the hibited a new pattern of centrifugal for demons entrifugal Sensitiveness of roots and stems of seedlings to C°™™ ” thy) Proceedings of the Botanical Club. 345 - fore, an indirect way of explaining geotropism. A disc of _ cork, about five inches in diameter, to which the seedlings _ uepinned, and kept moist by constant dripping of water, is - tevolved from 400 to 1,200 revolutions per minute. The disc senclosed to prevent evaporation, and is adjustable at any igi. The disc is run by a small electric motor and. bat- — teries. _ DT. MacDoucaL: The sensitiveness of tendrils.—Read by Mr. Arthur. Many observations were brought forward to show that the supposed power of tendrils to discriminate be- - tween contact with their own organs and foreign bodies does --Wtexist, and that even those of the most sensitive species «coil about other tendrils upon the same plant. Ms. E.G. BRITTON: The Faeger collection.—The speaker --ftrated the efforts which had finally been crowned with suc- — _ 85, by which a very large collection of mosses, containing _Mity valuable exsiccati had been obtained from Geneva, for ' Columbia College herbarium. j fe he ee MAN: The distribution of some woody plants F tin 4h Mong other items he noted that the umbrella tree an fen of the state, although it has been so reported. F thera — Observations on the pollination of Gno- 3 sy rrensts.—The large flowers open just before ark, j ttemoon . \ sig Protrude as early as two o'clock in the ' Toth, ” - nly a Single species of insect, a large sphinx RHE O'clock “n seen about the flowers. This comes about — Eewiy fF’ and is active until darkness sets in. ; MITH: The serious prevalence of root dis- 2 bye 3 the roots, of which the cause is not Caio. {7 Various parts of the country, but especially Ne and prove very destructive to nursery stock of ie com and peach, as well as to other and older trees. i on Occurrence and injurious nature of the dis- In Cali ‘ “Gifomia was confirmed by Mr. Campbell. ere kes The prothallium of Botrychium.—Speci- W n by the speaker who spoke of its rarity in Se plant is . 1s of considerable size, remains attached until ‘Mistake, © large, and yet might readily be overlooked, : : for 4 part of the root system. ah e use of personal names for spectes.— ent. to, * little use of them, there being less than one 346 The Botanical Gazette. [September, constrast to this are the reports of the National Herbarium for 1891, containing twenty-three per cent., and for 1892, containing eighteen per cent. of personal specific names. _Itis well to honor great men by the dedication of genera, but in doubtful taste to make more than a sparing use of personal names for species. . Mr. Britton said that the name of the collector was often more indicative than that of the country, as the travels of the collector are at first more definitely known than the range of the species. In large genera it is often difficult to obtain other names that are truly descriptive. Mr. Seymour made reference to a collector who insisted that his new species should bear his name. Mr. Coulter thought that personal ambition had very little influence, and that the practice could be upheld to some extent by the advantage in giving a name that is not likely to be duplicated, even if transferred to a- other genus. Mr. Bessey said he only wished to protest — against the abuse of the practice, and did not advocate its ab- 5 olition. The Club adjourned until Tuesday morning. : THIRD SESSION, TUESDAY, AUGUST 22, 9:15:4. M. — F The report of the nominating committee was paises confirmed, thus electing the following officers for the ee: cae ! Dr. Douglas H. Campbell of Palo Alto, Cal., Presley N. L. Britton of New York City, Vice-President, ane *™ W. T. Swingle of Eustis, Fla., Secretary. tis wee The report of the committee to prepare a me shat again taken up. Mr. Greene reminded the Clu ‘talizae committee had sent out acircular letter in regard to cap! en ee ae es are Sees report. tion and punctuation, which was not mentioned in ee oF the Mr. Britton replied for the committee that about Ee forty oF circulars of inquiry were sent out, and that abou _ forty-five answers were received. The committee : four in favor of the older American usage Of tee favor of modifying it so as to remove the capital 1r0 : : e decapital- phical specific names, and one in favor of eerie is tself stood two if : : : € ese) ization. The returns from the circulars dati twelve for between ©" i 5 : cal favor of the first method, five for the second an the last. In reference to the use of the comma ittee specific name and the authority, four of the prieee turns from to abandon it and three to retain it, while pyre for fe the circular gave eighteen for discarding and F ‘1893.] Proceedings of the Botanical Club. 347 _ taining it. In view of the rather even division of opinion the committee did not feel authorized to decide. Mr. Greene offered a motion that the committee conform _ tothe accepted usage in regard to capitals. To illustrate the necessity of this he cited the following illustration: Three the species of Lythrum are L. alatum, L. Hyssopifolia and _ L Thymifolia. The genus name is neuter, as shown by the _ ‘Muter adjective ‘“‘alatum.” ‘‘Hyssopifolia” and ‘‘Thymifolia” _ weold substantives, but if the capital is reduced to lower _ @e initial, they become feminine adjectives, which of course ‘Simadmissible. After some discussion the motion was laid _ pon the table until such time as other members of the Club, _ Whowere interested in the subject, could be present. _, 'ereport of the committee appointed last year to consider the advisability of the establishment of an American botani- Me S ity of sah of the plan which I suggest, as I have had no op- € time oe the same to him. ge € plan was broached for the formation of a national as not in favor of it, believing that the time was = € year an Organization. On thinking over the matter. ““pportune Ba T have become convinced not only that the time St Dossible ss at the Botanical Club, an open association of the 7.4 and wit ‘ganization, can establish a restricted society without : l therefore sit heed benefit to the science of botany. LE: "por, ltecommen rn & following suggestions in lieu of the majority ids l society aca Club approves the formation of an American ‘lished worth membership shall be restricted to those who Y work and are actively engaged in botanical in- that to +1: beyond oe end the Botanical Club proceed to elect ten men That these deestion should belong to a society so restricted. "0 their judem be directed to select fifteen additional members €nt fall well within the limits suggested. 348 The Botanical Gazette. [September, — 4. That the twenty-five persons so chosen be invited to become the charter members of the botanical society, to proceed to organize the same, and to provide for the election of additional members by such methods and on such terms (not incompatible with the intent of ree- ommendation 1) as they see fit. | On written ballot the report of Mr. Barnes was adopted by a two-thirds majority of the Club as a minority report, aftera lengthy discussion by Messrs. Campbell, Britton, Halsted, Smith (E. F.), Seymour, Jack, Bolley, Coville, and others. Balloting (without nomination) for ten members of the new society was then begun, but not completed until the afternoon session. : J. C. ARTHUR: A new auxanometer.—The speaker exhib- ited a new form of self-recording auxanometer in which the registration is made upon blackened glass rods as they pass at regular intervals, a bristle attached to the growing plant. He claimed that it was more readily adjusted, less easily de- ranged, and less expensive than the usual kinds. Permanent records are quickly secured by making blue prints from the rods. , W. T. SWINGLE: The sub-tropical laboratory at ger Fla.—The building was described, with the aid of a grou 7 plan. It was built, and an acre and a half, of Sipe chased, by the citizens of Eustis and fruit growers of edie gion, and presented to the U. S. Department of bie do © Ms: It is devoted to the study of the diseases of citrous oe There are six rooms, well lighted and provided with 7 é gas, compressed air, reagents and other facilities for pene One room is for a visitor's laboratory, where the visiting a - ee 10n : ogist will receive all facilities for work that the Sa dbring afford, except the use of a microscope, which he shou with him. resem W. T. SwINGLE: A new Florida palm.—The plant feat bles the sabal palm, but has smaller leaves an lopment of Like the sabal palm it has an underground spe i tion by stem, which serves to preserve it from total des fir e. B. D. HALSTED: A new form of Exobasidium.—TW* cies occurs upon Azalia and Andromeda. It 1s 4 vont fined to the inflorescence causing it to enlarge, e pe and produce flowers with separate petals in Pet yllosticts (P. gamopetalous corolla. He also spoke of en atum cruenta), which follows a leaf miner upon Pose” rum, photographs of which were shown. j 1893. Proceedings of the Botanical Club. 349 Adjourned to meet in the afternoon. FOURTH SESSION, TUESDAY, AUGUST 22, 3:30P. M. At the closing session ot the Club a final ballot for the first _ tenmembers of the new botanical society was taken, and the names announced. (See page 368.) The deferred report of the committee on a check-list was _ taken up, and the motion which had been pending, recom- _ mending the usual Capitalization of specific names was with- _ dawn, Mr. Barnes thought the matter of punctuation might vell be settled. Mr. Bessey felt that neither in this or in “pitalization should the printed list of the committee be ‘onsidered final, but only tentative. Mr. Trelease and Mr. Greene thought it would be best to settle these points now. motion to refer all unsettled matters to the committee with | PeWer to act was carried. Upon motion of Mr. Britton the | ammittee was increased from seven to nine, and E. L. ’ m. Trelease named by the chair as the addi- ional members. ’ et. Y the cataloguer. He also called attention to a Thich a — of Cladonia prepared by F. L. Sargent, of at eal blue prints prepared by himself. ’ flim. —"Tp MSTED > A case of infection of black knot of | ing; © infection took place in 1892, the results appear- 3. There was good circumstantial evidence t result from ascospores. | Papers y ussed by Messrs. Bolley and Brewer. ie D Pon the Program by L. H. Bailey, W. W. Rowlee, : »&. V. Riley and B. T. Galloway, in the ab- . TS, were read by title. gto” Presented his aE a7 as vice-president of “ein Eur : coming year, on account of contemplated ab- j tected pe, which was accepted, and D. C. Eaton was © fill the vacancy ; lub then adj Ourned sine die. 350 The Botanical Gazette. [September, Proceedings of the Madison Botanical Congress.! WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 23, 10 A. M. The Congress was called to order in the Physical Lecture Room of Science Hall by Dr. J. C. Arthur, Chairman of the Committee on Arrangements. The chairman gave an account of the origin of the present Congress, and the steps which had been taken to secure a full attendance, not only of American botanists, but also an adequate representation of foreign ones. A committee consisting of Messrs. Bessey, Britton, Mac- Millan, Tracy and Davis, was appointed to nominate officers for the Congress, and a recess was taken until the committee was ready to report. : Upon reconvening the committee first offered the following resolution pertaining to the official name of the Congress, which was adopted without discussion: “Resolved, that, inasmuch as the attendance of European botanists : at this meeting has fallen much below the expectation of the organiz- ing committee, so that the desired international character of the as- semblage has not been realized, the name of the meeting be The Mad: ison Botanical Congress.” The committee then presented the following nominations for the officers: For president, Edward Lee elders Berkeley; for vice-presidents, Henry L. de Vilmorin, © ‘ and Lucien M. Underwood, of Greencastle; for secretes J. C. Arthur, of LaFayette, F. V. Coville, of pierre and B. L. Robinson, of Cambridge; for treasurer, Cha Barnes, of Madison. As Prof. Greene was not a duly qualified member of the : : he W ly his name was again presented for president and unanimously elected. M. de Vilmorin presided during the ing session. A communication from the International remainder of the mort Comite - Nomenclature was read by the presiding officer, dae er ferred to the three American members of the Int Commission. = blished in full assoom 35 wae : ‘As the report of the aneriges ee is to be pu only an abstract is here given.— PAsoe, eee A ey ee ee ae Om " ret, ee eee 18%3.] Proceedings of the Botanical Congress. ~ 351 A printed letter from Dr. Otto Kuntze, a copy of which had been handed to each member of the Congress upon regis- - trationwasthen presented, and was also referred to the Ameri- fanmembers the International Commission. The matter of -thenomenclature of systematic botany being thus introduced. to the Congress, it was voted that, inasmuch as the Congress lid not possess the international character which had been _ hoped for, and could not therefore legislate upon questions of _fomenclature, it should not further consider the subject. A series of topics were presented by Secretary Arthur which been suggested for the consideration of the Congress by Yaous botanists, both American and foreign, a part having | tready been printed in the preliminary circular of the Com- _-fttee of Arrangements. : The following committees were appointed to consider the at named and to report at the next session of the Con- 4 ae the Nomenclature of Plant Diseases: B. D. Halsted, _™- 1. Swingle, and L. R. Jones. “Fieaa Terminology of Anatomy and Morphology: D. At oh Conway MacMillan, and C. R. Barnes. Sai a Terminology of Physiology: J. C. Arthur, W. | co. and A. S. Hitchcock. , hase ee Nomenclature of Horticultural Forms: W. Tre- . + On Bi de Vilmorin, and B. L. Robinson. 2 Symone ography: C. R. Barnes, N. L. Britton, and A. q bine “Sea of the Congress was called to the loss sus- + Candotie © botanical world in the death of Alphonse de | ville ¥, a forge Vasey. H. L. de Vilmorin and F. ee 4 Ppointed a committee to draft resolutions on ; Alphonse de Candolle. N. L. Britton and C. be death v«re appointed a committee to draft resolutions on The of George Vasey. Ma delocy oes then adjourned until Thursday morning at @ Int ie fternoon, at two o'clock, fifty members assembled eth ex, nee of Science Hall, where carriages were taken — ’ Cmitittes pion to Lake Wingra provided by the Local "amin g my Arrangements. The afternoon was spent in i collecting specimens of the flora of the marshes, “nic hills, and the edges of the lake. The trip Ceedingly varied flora which proved of much © who Participated in the excursion. 352 The Botanical Gazette. [September, THURSDAY, AUGUST 24, IO A. M. The session was called to order by Vice-President Under- wood, who, upon the election of E. L. Greene as President, surrendered the chair to him. A telegram was read by Secretary Arthur from Prof. Witt- mack, of Berlin, stating that his duties as judge at the Co- lumbian Exposition prevented his attendance, and expressing — his hearty good wishes for the Congress. | A committee on Geographic Botany, consisting of F. V. Coville, L. M. Underwood, and W. T. Swingle, was ap-— pointed to present this subject at the subsequent session of © the Congress. The report of the committee to draft resolutions on the death of Alphonse de Candolle was presented by M. de Vil- morin, adopted, and ordered engrossed, signed by the officers of the Congress, and transmitted to his family. ae A committee on resolutions to express the appreciation of the members for the hospitality of the city was appointed: : A. Kellerman, Miss S. M. Hallowell, and B. L. Robinson. It was voted that discussion on the report of each com- mittee be limited to one hour, and individual speeches to five - minutes. . Report of the committee on Nomenclature of Plant Dis eases was received. king sug The report was divided into seven sections, making gestions for the limitation of common names now in use , the rules to be observed in applying new names. a After discussion by Vilmorin, Halsted, Swingle, Beate: Jones, Britton, Arthur, Barnes, Kellerman, ra fap conn lease, Coville, Carleton and Tracy, the report, afte a siderable amendment, was adopted. ee £ Messrs Hal- A standing committee of seven, consisting of “e and Gal- sted, Swingle, Jones, Bessey, Kellerman, Aaa pas Oway, was appointed to consider the subject am : “further report upon it. : inted A motion es passed directing all comnts a As by this Congress to report to Section G of the Am . sociation for the Advancement of Science. _ ee Plant The report of the committee on the besa’ _ the 100? Physiology was read and partially discussed beto recess. : The committee reported four topics for eee ara ep ae ee ot ar ee ee Pea ae a oe ae h discussion: z) Proceedings of the Botanical Cong?ess. 353 fs 1 Inreference to the terminology to be used regarding theseveral processes concerned in the use of food in building ‘wthe structure of plants. Four terms, assimilation, diges- ton, food, and the new term, photosyntax, were considered -tnder this head. 2. The use of the terms fertilization, pollination, and fe- ‘tndation. The committee recommended the abandonment ‘the term fertilization, and the use of the term pollination mlyto designate the transference of pollen to the stigma, tnd of fecundation to designate the union of the male with the female gamete. 4. The restriction of thd term physiology to the chemical id physical part of the general subject, and placing the re- mainder under the title ecology. 4 The limitation of species, varieties and forms. This PWas not discussed for want of time. HURSDAY, AUGUST 24, 2 P. M. hy Congress was Called to order with President Greene in ME Chair, _ The unfinished business of the morning session, the dis- : on of the report presented by the committee on Termin- a Shin Physiology, was resumed. . the work of this committee and the discussion which : ~~ were only suggestive, the three members of the ‘“Mtimittee We ted to re , om that a co; Car ‘ : ; é : : Ree ©onsideration the difficulties presented in the no) : ter “SY Tespecting the structure of the stem, the use ° Ms male and : han- "ams emale as applied to the flower of p ~~ itd the terms used in designating the various parts SE Bear pcr and Barnes were subsequently named. 354 The Botanical Gazette. [September, of the sporophyte and gametophyte connected with reprodue- tion. The committee also suggested the necessity of a gen- eral term to designate the product of fusion of two hetero- gametes. After a brief discussion of the matters presented by the committee, its request for the appointment of a committee of five was concurred in. The original committee was contin- ued, and Drs. Farlow and Thaxter were added to their number. The report of the committee on the Nomenclature of Hor- ticultural Forms was presented. The committee recom- mended: me 1. That thenomenclature ofthe species and natural varieties used in forestry and decorative gardening should be treated by horticulturists precisely as they would be treated by botan- ists if found growing wild, and that they should therefore be subject to whatever rules by international agreement are — adopted for general botanical nomenclature. Pending the adoption of such a code of rules, however, the names used - Nicholson's Dictionary of Gardening, so far as they go, shoul be used. In cases where Nicholson is insufficient, the Kew Index, now in course of publication, should be followed so far as it goes. In case of the displacement of familiar me these should be retained in parenthesis until both dealers @ 4 purchasers have become familiar with the change. 2 nomenclature of florists’ races and forms, as well as the er _ humerous artificial, and more or less transient forms pean i fruit grower, vegetable gardener, and farmer, should be are . ducted on quite different lines from that of natural Aa a and varieties, and all names used for such forms shou es, 4 the vernacular. Phrases should not be employed as ae 4 and all such vernacular names should be limited to ager . most two, words, avoiding high sounding or bombastic weg : as well as those which have already been relegated be rece of synonyms. Priority of naming these forms shou oy ol 4 ognized. Varieties and forms transferred to a pemert first sessing a different language from that in which ers ime and citing it as a synonym. For use in coal names adopted in the official lists of various natio should be adopted. thy] Proceedings of the Botanical Congress. 355 _ Alter brief discussion the report of the committee was - Mopted. The report of the committee on Bibliography was then pre- sented. __ The committee make the following recommendations: 1 The publication of a current bibliography of American botany, comprising (2) a catalogue of papers by authors, (4) a tatalogue of journals, (c) a list of acceptable abbreviations of uthors’ names; (7) an index of species, both new and old. 2 Rules for citations, of which the following may be taken ‘“ilustrative both of matter and typography: Ramann, Waldbeschidigungen durch Flusssiiure. Forst. Leits, 2 245. Je 1893. tiligo septica, | .~ Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Pflanzenzellen. Beitr. m pene Pl. 2. f. 5. 1892. “at Les Urédinées et les Ustilaginées. Ann. Sci. } % it, IV, 2 > 108 1854. eal Prevention of potato scab. Bull. Exper. Sta. N. aa ing discussed at length by the Congress and it his ‘0 @ standing committee of five with power to | Sareea consists of Barnes, Seymour, Britton, "Sof the oe a F. Stevens. It was evidently the *ort of the ongtess to have the matters discussed in the er that 4 sommittee Settled upon as early as possible, in E tion — Various indexes which are now in course 0 Meme of r Publication might conform to some general committer P hy and citation, : *pointed to beens of Bessey, Britton, and peunene Narding the ® Pring before the Congress a proper memoria fe to Se geal of the United States National Her- They re. e te of the Committee on the death of Dr. Vasey ‘Re, of hi a and ordered engrossed, signed by the oe report oo and transmitted to his family. Pented Th the committee on Geographic Botany was Yen Committe, short time for consideration at the disposal “¢ €nabled it only to present in a very informal . lace, °! Part ey the volume = fascicle, etc., is only to be given when it stands alone- : Umber but is printed in ordinary face type. 356 The Botanical Gazette. [Septem manner the topics which should be considered at length bya — standing committee. After a brief discussion of the points — reported, the present committee was appointed to followup — the question and prepare a report, to be submitted to section — G of the American Association. 4 The treasurer of the Congress reported receipts from dues, and expenditures for printing, postage and translation, leaving — a balance on hand of $1.45. The report was approved. ’ Question was raised in regard to the publication of the — proceedings of the Congress. Mr. Barnesannounced thatthe — amount of money which was raised for the entertainment of — the A. A. A. S. would probably be in excess of their expen- — ditures, and thought it probable that a sufficient sum would q be granted by the Local Committee to provide for publishing — the proceedings of the Congress. The secretaries were there- 4 fore authorized to prepare the matter for publication and have 4 it printed, the members of the Congress to assume be 4 ‘remainder of the expense beyond that which may be provid - for by the Local Committee of Arrangements. . The report of the committee on the National Herbarium pe read. The report points out the unsafe condition of the pre sent building in which the Herbarium is located, its i 4 exposure to loss by fire, and the valuable character oft eee 4 lections which are contained in it, and urges that a ms 2 taken to provide an adequate and fire-proof building fo 4 reception. : ; Tf wis directed that the memorial be engrossed, er q the officers of the Congress, and copies transmitte pate Secretary of Agriculture, the chairman of the one comale’ Agriculture in the House, and the chairman of t 4 States tee on Appropriations in the Senate, of the Unite ia Congress. The report of the committee on Resolut ing the citizens of Madison for their hosp! and extending thanks to Dr. Otto Kuntze fort his Cong expense which he had incurred in providing ¢ of nomen with unusual facilities for considering the question 4 clature of taxonomy. : ea he mem The Secretary of the Local Committee sie alight ride bers of the Congress after adjournment to 4 cz by about upon Lake Mendota. The invitation was agate sixty, who thoroughly enjoyed the two ee Co At the close of the afternoon session the journed sine die. ions was read thee 2 table entertal he trouble ane ig] Briefer Articles. 387 BRIEFER ARTICLES. oc Botany at the World’s Fair.—There is no separate display illustrat- igthescience of botany at the World’s Columbian Exposition. What pod might have resulted from an adequate setting forth of the his- ‘oy, development, economic importance, apparatus and methods of aaa ea be imperfectly surmised. The opportunity ia sto sae ay as their co-laborers, know what the 3,000 per- ; energies to this science are accomplishing has ‘tbeen seized. ts : < — considerable material scattered through the Ex- i icin's, xi . botanists. But it is so widely separated, and tos who wonld se t to find, that it is likely to be largely missed by Tring bret a €ceive the most benefit from the display. The fol- iii “Galas be an aid to visitors, but it is necessarily ie, and yet ae ays were devoted to securing the data for the Rien, ats has reason to believe that many interesting ‘iho aware med : : - of a botanical nature were overlooked. He “and must offer . details could have been added about those meets 25 a rule ; - an excuse for their absence the difficulty which * étcompanied b eealtes information. Very few of the exhibits tly ae 4 adequate information, sometimes they are en- add little :¢ aS a rule the attendants, if they can be found, | Ittle, if anything. epg he beatin shown is that of the Botanical Division of nts arran s of Agriculture. : This consists of several thous- “oomplete my a in a large case, illustrating the very satisfactory ts vascn lay . Odin use in the Division. It includes flowering ‘i vithout oe and lichens, and is purely a scientific ex- mat 0 Of the 2 abe sheet with its mount exposed to attract the te Public. we 1S situated near the northeastern corner ing. | ee the Horticultural Building under the dome are a Wey the State €nt collections. The Montana State Commission SY Rittor lass upon two handsome oak wall counters with Ptiowly const acks and a wide shelf above. There are fifteen “ated by aay Portfolios, containing over 1,000 specimens, h me wae Kelsey, who has recently removed to Oberlin, On Was contributed by R. S. Williams, of Great bE Ligh Tey Littonal Portfolio of speci s was furnished by hes oUt and two pecimens w y Setbariam speci More by Mrs. L. A. Fitch, who also displays ~s Building - €ns On the wall of the science room in the a by ely frames containing bouquets of dried il Starz, complete the display. 358 The Botanical Gazette. : [September, The Wisconsin State Horticultural Society shows twenty portfolios of plants mounted on blotting paper, and very imperfectly named. The preparation of this collection was evidently entrusted to wholly incompetent hands. The Kentucky exhibit is mounted on herbarium sheets and placed under glass in swinging frames, as are many of the others yet to be mentioned. It was prepared by Prof. H. Garman and Mr. J. S. Ter rill, and is classified as forest trees, grasses, ferns, and wild plants. Miss Sadie Price, of Bowling Green, Ky., exhibits some 500 pencil sketches of Kentucky plants, in part admirably colored, in connection with the preceding. The Oregon exhibit, prepared by Drake and Gorman, isa large and interesting one, particularly notable for its handsome mounting, the Swinging frames being supported by massive oak standards So! ‘Miss Nettie Palmer, of Edison Park, Ill, shows a large collection, well mounted in swinging frames. 3 ie Mrs. S. B. Walker, of Castle Rock, Colo., has an interesting collec: tion of about 500 specimens in swinging frames, although not fully named, and also a case of gift articles decorated with pressed eae The Missouri Commission shows over 1,600 specimens, colle ms largely by B. F. Bush. They are displayed in white frames, which Z not prove as pleasing as the oak frames chosen by most eran The next largest number of herbaria are brought together eye | science rooms of the Woman’s Building. In this place Alida P. 4 sing shows 1,100 specimens of Colorado plants in swinging ne _ common fault of this method of display is here very marked. a 4 central frame work is not sufficiently rigid to support the ire of frames without sagging, and in consequence the gare Pe strongly in one direction, making it very unpleasant to gene specimens. : | The Montana flora is illustrated by over 400 specimens, ere by various women of the state, and handsomely mounted a frames, supported on a massive column with carved capita “ail : There are a hundred large sheets of Brazilian ae ee: yee Webb in 1597-™ swinging frames, collected by Mrs. James Watson a large Mrs. A. M. Croley, of Tilsonburg, Ontario, Can., shows are looself lection of ferns from all parts of the world. The sheets i placed in wall cases. tnot fully named Good herbarium specimens of Mexican plants, bu ‘se of cok are distributed loosely m a large wall case. Neither the lector nor exhibitor is given. ty] | Briefer Articles. 359 A collection of red sea-weeds is also shown in these rooms, but winformation about them could be obtained. _ Inthe Mexican exhibit in the west gallery of the Liberal Arts Build- igisacollection by F. Altamirano of the National Medical Institute. ; specimens are mounted on standard herbarium paper, and ar- ‘aged in genus covers. They are intended to be placed in five shelf ‘Gets imitating finely bound books, which accompany them. A few ‘teets are displayed loosely in the show case. lathe Agricultural Building, the Colorado pavilion contains a col- tstion of fine large specimens of grasses in swinging frames, from the Sate Agricultural College. ~The Minnesota pavilion has over 170 oak frames filled with herba- ii of grasses and forage plants, disposed about the posts and ae Pe Te a ie Se eee, ee ee Inthe exhibit of Agricultural Colleges and Experiment Stations, in : south-western corner of the same building, there is a small herb- ‘SMM case of about twelve pigeon-holes containing mounted speci- ong also about 100 sheets of Scribner’s American grasses in swing- oe fames, and about fifty of Halsted’s American weeds placed behind "tops and fruits comprise 112 sheets, prepared by Prof. S. _. of cotton and carnations, twenty-eight sheets, pre- sheets - Geo, F. Atkinson, diseases of grasses and grains, sixty- eos by Prof. L. H. Pammel and Prof. H. L. Bolley, Ag, = of plants, forty-seven sheets, prepared by Prof. S. M. - Henderson. The labels for the most part give 1on regarding the occurrence of the species, and € of the best herbaria shown. : ilding: ang cg nechi829_ Agricultural College, in the Liberal Q conta; . the Illinois University in the Illinois State Build- ing ik. 2! Pigeon-holed case partly filled with specimens, Ming, StUCtion of herbarium cases and the formation of Sxhibit of the = = hice ee a Hieron abit in the Liberal Arts Building are two hed "Siecati ny us and Pax entitled “Herbarium Cecidiologicum, 8alls, also a volume of Paul Hennings’ “Phycotheca 360 The Botanical Gazette. [September, Marchica” bearing date of 1893, being fifty specimens of dried fresh- water alge, and also a volume of handsome exsiccati illustrating Mr. Hennings’ methods of preparing succulent flowering plants and fleshy : fungi for the herbarium, which every collector and preparator should — be sure to see. There is also here an interesting historical exhibit, probably the only one in the Exposition relating to botany, showing ies the way in which J. J. Rousseau kept his specimens. It includes a vellum-bound volume, about eight by ten inches, in which the plants are fastened with strips of gilt paper, some loose sheets of plants? manuscript catalogue of his collection, and his list of signs used # : abbreviations. i. It is a significant fact that in only three places in the great Expos i tion does one run across the placard “Botany,” one of these being # : this place in the German exhibit, where some space is set apart for botany in the portion devoted to the German universities, one being : in the exhibit of the Agricultural Colleges and Experiment Stations, where a botanist is constantly in attendance, and one in the Uni sity exhibit in the Illinois State Building of Egypt, about 1700-1200 B. C., including wheat and Sea tubers of Cyperus, palm seeds, stolons of mint, Ae e f the grounds ® le Physiology Puccinia, Claviceps and Peronospora from designs by Dr and of Marchantia, pine seeds and seedlings, Primu ie of pine wood, etc., from designs by Dr. Carl Miiller, all i> sections del of Berlin. The same institution shows large omer and ga of wood,and microscopic mounts showing the effect of 118 ‘ ity upon the growth of mycelium, prepared by P per a set of Kny’s colored wall charts. The Botanical fe 4 a publ shows a dredge used for marine alge by Dr. Reinke, 4 volume of his results. It will be seen that while thi any respect representative of the prese On the same floor, which is a secon seum ; ace ie 5 is an interesting exhibit it pi nt state of botany in d limited gallery; 1) Briefer Articles. 361 sairways in the German section of the western gallery are models of Caviceps and Puccinia made by Paul Osterloh, of Leipzig, and colored wall charts with black back ground of flower dissections, published by fommann and Morian, of Darmstadt (Fred. Buch, 1138 Milwaukee Ave,, Chicago, agent). Avery large series of the Brendel models is shown by the manufac- | gg the school supplies in the German section in the first ery. Inthe space devoted to botany in the exhibit of Agricultural Colleges ind Etperiment Stations in the Agricultural Building will be found, | side the collections already referred to, a fine set of thirty vials con- _ Stlngroot tubercles of different species of Leguminose from the virgin - Soilof North Dakota, prepared by Prof. H. L. Bolley, aset of Halsted’s Weed seeds invials, a full-sized model of the famous experiment con- a by President Clark, of the Massachusetts Agricultural College, “¥hich a squash was made to lift a weight of 5,000 pounds as its size in- _ Sesed by growth, and also a model of the present vegetation house and aboratory building of thatinstitution. There area number of standard LE. ‘Say gourd, coleus, phlox, etc., and preparations by Prof. 3 tinted showing the distribution in the soil of the roots of common ts, =. foe : ‘ abr exhibit is a case devoted to physiological apparatus Ay ©. Arthur, showing twenty-three pieces, a few of which the only ai ‘tt part made from original designs. It appears to i splay j : ; : it Rtn the ating vegetable physiology in whole : ® thown aed thirty-four American and forty-eight foreign botanists & tthibit of ” Place. _A:still larger number, however, are shown in Fld a Michigan Agricultural College, in the Liberal Arts Mic pag Photographs may also be seen of the grounds and = £0 of that institution, . ~— Photographs, 4 by 5 inches, of plant galls and none Mescionne exhibited by Miss Cora H. Clark,of Jamaica Plain, Mass., tras, Dig of the Woman’s Building. There are many fine fea Wales, “nts of views in the Botanic Garden of Sidney, New Sag algo a gallery under the dome of the Horticultural Build- Taig, in the “ews of the botanical garden of the Royal University AY yy ME TOOm. . XVII~No, 9, 362 The Botanical Gazette. [September, - Photographs of the laboratories and of students performing various experiments are shown in the exhibit of Purdue University in the Liberal Arts building, giving a very complete idea of the facilities of this institution for teaching botany, especially when taken in connec: tion with the apparatus shown in one of the cases. | - Harvard University in the same building shows a case of the hand- some glass models of flowers from the Ware collection, which now numbers 400 species, and will eventually number 1200 species of more; also a case of fibers, handsomely mounted; 20 fine illustrations, 10 by 12 inches, very faithfully colored, from a forthcoming work on North American fleshy fungi by Prof. W. G. Farlow; and a set of the published writings of Dr. Gray. The Llinois University has, in the State Building, the most complete exhibit to illustrate the teaching of botany to be found in the Expo sition. It contains a working desk for an undergraduate student and one for an investigator, a series of microscopes formerly used and a series now in use, sets of microscopic slides, photomicrographic en - largements, apparatus for p graphy, sets of reagents and stains a very full bacteriological outfit with living cultures, an herbarium previously referred to, museum specimens, a set of reference books, card catalogues, and many other things that can not find ate : Across the aisle in the display made by the Experiment me that institution is along case showing diseases of cultivated plants — and a collection of seeds of wild plants. Building The Division of Vegetable Pathology in the Government fs eh makes a very creditable display of its work, showing wax mode ai diseased fruits and leaves, large photographs to illustrate paige | bacteriological and microscopical apparatus, and a set of paige be ing under a microscope, which last proves a very attractive the public. ater Agricul- The agricultural schools of France are represented in the mnodels tural Building near the southwestern corner. Here one will os of grape of grape seeds, each about two inches long,showing twelve ha Vials, of seeds, and plates illustrating grape diseases, shown D. P a ae the school of Montpellier; a set of twenty-four specimens} plant diseases, a wall chart of fungi, and a record 0 coveries made at this school, dating from 1807 when pyre tained the nature of the bunt of wheat and propose sulphate remedy, later discoveries being made by Millardet and Prillieux, the exhibit being made by sagen perbaria the National Agricultural Institute; and finally seven “fe os Sante of about one hundred specimens each, from the schoo 3 P Pr ate ane eee wi thy] Briefer Articles. | 363 If one is interested in fibers, the Exposition offers many opportu- -q} *ities for studying them. One should especially see the exhibit of ‘ Paeguay in the Agricultural Building and of the Section of Fiber _ Investigation in the Government Building. Avery beautiful exhibit of skeletonized leaves an4 seedpods is shown Mrs. A. M. Croley in the science room of the Woman’s Building Afine large set of fungi of more than usual interest is shown by C. 1 Peck, of the New York State Museum, in the gallery under the 4 dome of the Horticultural Building. Models of fungi rather crudely J Colored and fancifully arranged are shown by the division of micros- - Spy in the Government Building. ee q There are numerous extensive displays of medicinal plants in jars, Often accompanied by herbarium specimens, of which the best are | in the Government Building by the Department of Agriculture, i the A the Fine A: : % “plays made by New York, North Carolina, Ohio, and Rus- “@ should be especially examined. The last has a new device for herbarium specimens of trees. ate many collections of grasses tied up in bunches. Such : ee seen in the western wing of the Illinois Building, in the : tl No °f Botany in the Government Building, and in the Wyoming i oth Dakota pavilions in the Agricultural Building. The latter | eealy complete as a state exhibit, containing, beside the sedges, : peo of true 8tasses belonging to forty-nine genera, of which nigh Species are native of the state. It is well displayed in "Y Oak cases, } gm eererbng displays of bacteriological apparatus are a iy, eo universities in the gallery of the Liberal Arts Bui i - Atimal 1 : 8. Hospital Service at the south end, and the vay Ri ks two odastry on the east side of the Government Building. ve " aintain laboratories and show many kinds of living (Rip Sopa “ also the bacteriological laboratory for milk geese ge Agricul ~ of Agricultural College and Experiment Statio . Avery Lvl Building. f baealy “ Humber of paintings in water colors of a ae % walls ip about eighteen by twenty-two inches, is disp Fp Mois rhe New South Wales Building. The artist is Mrs. Rowan, se lice i ceed bh i i a ie SET Oy 2 Oe a — sy ee ee ee nes 0 i ee Pected at the fair the latter part of August. The collection | Mttiegen’ beautiful One, and is for sale at a valuation of $25,000- ent. a tance to the central pavilion of the Art Palace 1s 364 The Botanical Gazette. _ [September, large bas-relief in plaster of Linnzeus, by Jacob Eriksson, of Stock- holm. against a tree admiring a wild flower in his buttonhole. The pose is admirable, and the expression just what a person familiar with the character of the great naturalist will regard as best portraying his nature. In the arch above is crouching Flora with an armful of flow- ers. The piece is valued at $1,500. It has been secured by a Swedish gentleman of Chicago and will be presented to the Chicago Art Institute at the close of the Exposition. The sculptor is now in Paris executing the same piece in marble to be placed in the Museum of Stockholm.—J. C. A. EDITORIAL. ALL BOTANISTs who wish to promote the interests of this vast scl- ence in America (and who does not) must feel gratified at the outcome of the gatherings of botanists in the latter part of August at Madison. For almost two weeks daily meetings were being held with which botanists were more or less closely identified. Numerous papers scientific importance were presented at these gatherings. Section G, the new section of botany colonized from section F, was one of the busiest of the sections. Thirty-four papers were presented aes and only thirty-five before the long established and popular section anthropology. BuT OUR GRATULATION is based not so much on the number and character of these papers as upon the amount of work undertaken os for selfish ends but for the purpose of advancing the interests , botanical research and instruction, and especially upon the oe with which all these schemes were undertaken. This spirit per cooperation is one of the most promising evidences of the g tiie! lowship which seems to characterize botanists more than nt these Scientific groups we could name. The manifestation of it a oi Madison meetings has been even more marked than at wee year when we commented upon it. It is to be hoped that t vpational here is only the precursor of a similar sentiment of inte Scope. ee otice- THE SUSTAINED INTEREST in these annual gatherings - eer aii able. Although the attendance upon the American preg -whole fell: far below expectations, the registration Scat ite aS) 300, the number of botanists present was almost if not essa as at Rochester. It is safe to say that the number © Madison did not fall much short of one hundred. e figure is life size, and shows the father of botany leaning : 365 ’ a Editorial. . h to. rusive enoug THE Bocy of taxonomic nomenclature was not obt | increased its 7 ‘ouble the gentlest histologist. The Botanical Club in FT conmittee on n @ ene, and refe ® over. The Chec F trinte and enou | *complishment foot 9 “ority the plan might loo ; seahenti in which amateurs and the spe 2 poi a man a8: 7 4a distinct honor. For it is to be eceste: F his spurs by worthy work that hé can become Iv sp : ractically the subject thoroughly. All therefore — may have ‘ j € plane. Whatever disadvantages that pot eyes to one’s % thad the distinct advantage of opening the Fee of some of the a » and of seeing what the workinge know res showing was SS active American botanists amounted to. hamed had Ger- 2 We Should have had no occasion to be as Moreover the ad Englan and France been well reprenentem: t of increasing - Tange o topics discussed must have had the rap 2 of which » » PPreciation Of the scope and complexity of napa know only a delight '0 declare ourselves disciples, though eac Part of jp 366 The Botanical Gazette. — [September, CURRENT LITERATURE. A new text-book of botany. a The last (fourth) edition of Sachs’ admirable text-book, a work which marked a distinct era in the teaching of botany, appeared in 1874, and owing to the rapid advances of the science, great need has been felt for some time for a revision of the work or of a new work take its place. The author himself, having long since abandoned all — hope or even desire to revise the work in its original form, published 4 a work about ten years ago covering the physiological portion, and somewhat later Prof. Goebel wrote a work covering the part upon special morphology. These greatly enlarged portions still left a strong demand for a general text book of moderate size. The publisher? whom the botanical public is greatly indebted for bringing out many works of the highest merit, made a special effort in 1890 to secure & new edition of the text-book. He urged the task upon Prof. A. B. Frank of Berlin, who was in many ways admirably fitted to undertake : it. The offer was finally rejected upon grounds substantially the same as those that had influenced Prof. Sachs long before: i. ¢., that pie: the plan of the work needed changing, making it equivalent ia a new treatise. ie A new treatise, however, was at once undertaken, and to-day pi have in Frank’s Lehrbuch der Botanik*, a work that presents thee ode subject of botany as nearly along the lines laid down by Sachs book as could probably be attained at the present time, senting the freedom of treatment and freshness of thoroughly independent work. It is in two volumes, classification. A single index is made to serve for both. ie illustrations have already appeared in Sachs’ textbook, but many are new. A feature of the work that is indicative of the —_ soe of place in the recent relative development of the main ep — tissues. This portion of the work is well cially new features. The remaining two 4 he voted to physiology and it is in this part that we fin %, acteristic and interesting portions of the authors labor. pe wartigen, 5 gt 1Franx, A. B.:—Lehrbuch der Botanik nach den geen cae. a we Wissenschaft. Vol. I, Zellenlehre, Anatomie und Riser 431 pp. 447 illust. 1892. Vol. II, Allgemeine und specielle Morp’ - rh 29. 1893. Leipzig, Wilhelm Engelmann. Roy. 8vo. MAF 3 ty] Current Literature, 367 . - Baty, water, oxygen, contact of solid bodies, and symbiosis, are first | taken up. The last topic occupies twenty pages, and isa feature of the , vork that every botanist will desire to examine. Symbiosis is dis- J} “wushed as antagonistic (parasitism) and mutualistic. The latter is ‘J ‘M2 parated into disjunctive (illustrated by the reciprocal benefits - Disect pollination) and conjunctive (illustrated by lichen symbiosis, endotropic mycorhiza, and by the presence of alge some higher plants). Several well drawn figures illustrate the a » Orchidacex and Leguminose. i Under physical prope 3 The ch hn, €mical portion of the subject includes respiration, fermenta- in Wie i the past few years, and the author having been one of f Ve be . s i" : -Sitinteres © of investigators. in this line, makes this one of the ‘ sting Portions of the work. ee eal Part of the first volume closes with a chapter on 3 Te On, heredity, etc. ives — pens with fifty pages of general morphology, ¥ bis “18 devoted to special morphology and classification. 5 Pted 76 Outline will give the main features of the classifica- ae by the author. ih "ALLOPHY TA « : qiromycetes, : $ Peridine, om (includes nostoc, oscillaria, etc., and bacteria). . @ (Small ; + Diatomaces » Mostly marine, flagellates). $ Alow (; ; a ‘ ur Classes, one being Characez). a MHC e. Classes). : : mucin nl dophyta in fo : z ; PeameRocasca, ur classes, one entirely fossil). (™osperm i . ze : : sperma, (in four classes, one entirely fossil). 368 The Botanical Gazette. Lichens in this classification are distributed under the discomyce- tous, pyrenomycetous and basidiomycetous fungi, the larger part fall- ing under the me: Angiosperme are divided into only two sub- groups: Archi d Symipetale,the former including the Poly- petalz and most of the Apetale, and the latter the Gamopetal, as heretofore classified. The citations of literature throughout the work are grouped at the end of each subject. There are three unusually full indexes, one of illustrations, one of subjects and one of plant names. The work is a valuable addition to the present list of textbooks of botany. One can only regret that it is not also published in the ged lish language. NOTES AND NEWS. Car FRIEDRICH NyMaAN, the author of the useful Conspectus Flore Europe, died recently in Stockholm 4 Dr. Dierrich Branois, the well- Sibi a botanist, has bees called to a professorship in the University of Bon PROFESSOR A. von Nordenskiéld, of mre: ae member of the Academy of Sciences at Paris to fill the vacant by the death of Alphonse DeCandolle. seas THE EDITORIAL starFF for the new “Standard Dictiowse? of sil Ce, lish Language,” shortly to be published by Fun and W ri on, Erwin New York, includes the following botanists: F Knox sia: F, Smith, David White and W. T. Sw ingle, all of Was “ in charge of botany, and A. A. Crozier in charge of bee er been elected 2 place made Am erican botani to become charter members of the maining three on Twelve were elected on the first ballot and the re charter the second. The following are the names of the t twenty-five mem : B. | pe Arthur, J. C. Coulter, J. M. soca S, Atkinson,G.F. —_ Coville, F. V. Sarge at Bailey, L. H. Eaton, D. C Soe’ Donnell Barnes, C. R. Farlow, W. G Smith, J. R. Bessey, C. E. Greene, E Mae Ww Britton, N. L Halsted, B. D. Trelease, War 7 w.P. Campbell, D. H. MacMillan, C. Prjerwood, Ie Be LABORATORY + MICROSCOPES. The Reichert III (vertical, No. 8) is a fav- orite pattern for laboratory work, and is fitted with his best lenses. We are prepared to import the above instru- ments, duty free, for educational institutions, at extremely low prices. Correspondence Solicited. PUEEN & CO, Sole Agents, = PHILADELPHIA. Choice Qld Books and Magazines. i INCLUDING TRAVEL BIOGRAPHY GEOLOGY BOTANY HORTICULTURE Cele FORESTRY AND GARDENING. fei, op of Reports of U. S. Exploring Expeditions. Old volumes of 0 publications. State Surveys, Annual Department and Society Re- Ports, Journals, Magazines, Etc “ NOWBERS OF OLD STANDARD MAGAZINES IN GREAT QUANTITY. [> MASE, 185 Massachusetts Ave., Indianapolis, Ind. A (ard Catalog of Botanical Plates. Reading ref WITH A BIBLIOGRAPHY. qr ; For oo Rot given in Pritzel’s Iconum Botanicarum Index. “ption rates and further particulars, address ALICE L. STEVENS, 726 Fifth Street, N. E., WASHINGTON, D. C. tmp HEDLINDER & SOHN, Natural History Booksellers, Publish lin (Germany) N. W. Carlstr. 11, ae Every fortnight, since 1879: atu ; Big rae Novitates: Natural History News. aphic Pie Phic List of the Current Literature of all Nations on Natural " Det year (52 No History and Exact Sciences. : Heats 18 S-) Post-free. Specimen-number gratis on application. Back Volu 3, fourteenth year of publication. mes, each complete with index, still to be had. ~Publications of the Torrey Botanical Club, () THE BULLETIN, a a journal has been published consecutively since 1870, beginning with far nthly, gradually increasing, until in 1892 meer 2 pages ——— wit j Maeerations were issued. The subscription price is $2.00 per a1 — at E MEMOIRS. The subscription price is fixed at 3.00 per volume in advance. The a e Pr reliminary Catalogue of wens ah Anthophyta pe “Pteridophyta Povise within one hundred miles of New York, 1888. Price, $1.00 Communications should be addressed obi Editors of the TORREY BOTANICAL CLUB, Columbia College, New York THE BOTANICALGAZETTI. A ——— 1893: EIGHTEENTH YEAR OF PUBLICATIO es JOURNAL of varied botanical information, em) all departments of the science, containing not technical articles, but many of general biological interest, news regarding botanists and their doings. he current year promises to be a most notab! a history of American botany, and the GAZETTE will, i past, faithfully reflect the activity of the botanical te this notes and news column will be especially valuable t ‘7 to those who desire to keep informed of the numerous ant botanical gatherings which are to take place. | $2.50 Per Year; Single Numbers 25 Cents Each. , ed M. Coulter, Oa ai . Barnes. Published by the Editors: Fas R. " A Perat: LaF eaiaaheien OF AMERICA. The first fasicle of the second p e Characeae of America is now ready. It con- tues descriptions of eight s' ecics of of Nitella, as follows: Nitella opaca Ag., obtusa Allen, eoteng Allen, Blankinshipii Missouriensis Alien, flexilis Ag., subglomerata it. and glomeruli ae aeath ourteen full-page illustrations (eight lithogra- drt and six ‘eae .) These fasicles will be issued from time to time as feach part $1.00—the actual cost if the whole edition of peunbecnt Addres id T. F. ALLEN, 10 East 36th St., New York City. SCIENCE (Weekly.) $3.50 per Year. _—-“Beventh year ee More than roooof the leading scientific men and women of ‘etrea and Europe have agreed to contribnte _ Seenicitions will be encore from any quarter. Aiatracts be ng os hprtie will b wsdianus nee N. D. C. HODGES, 874 Broadway, New York. : SPECIALLY PREPARED Serbariam Paper! Botanists thy a te —* at the moderate price of $5.50 per ae ; Genus Cover, 16 4 x 24 inches, at gre Aa hie a a ese 130 Mei 12: 5-18. * a0 is 8 sheets, 16% ‘ 23% « “ 0 hice will receive prompt attention. Pos for samples. E. MORRISON PAPER CO., 1009 Penna. Avenue, N. W., Washington, 0. ¢. ilscH & LOMB OPTICAL CO., - Woroscoprs, TELESCOPES, PHOTOGRAPHIC LENSES. a HER OPTICAL INSTRUMENTS. My Ota Brant axp OT > ROCHESTER, N. ¥.—531-543 N. st. Paul Street e b Oe ; NEW YORK.—48-50 Maiden Lane,” : ee te Henry Heil Chemical Co, or. LOUIS, Mo, Ghemicals and Appara IS AND LABORATORY UPEL GIVE US A TRIAL. YOU WILL FIND US PROMPT AND CI Before Ordering Elsewhere, Get Our Quotations. Large Illustrated Catalogue on Application. Supplies for Microscopical Laboratories ‘is cover glasses, dissecting knives, forceps, scissors, special rates in quantities. CORRESPONDENCE SOL Send for New Catalogue B @ and supplies), handsomely pee ameled paper, with many new tions, new illustrations, ete: © very low prices on slides, COvET : ete. Special low rates, by duly portation, on the various Re microscopes. Write for ™, OCTOBER, 1893. NO. 10. THE TANICAL GAZETTE EDITORS: - COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, Ill. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. . J.C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. (With plate XXXIII. - John G. Jack. o-sac in Acer rubrum. (With plate XXXIV.) “(With pbis XXXV. )- Mary Ps Nichols. of the Atlantic ocean in the vicinity of Woods Hi oo MEKVE SAH Zo Russell —W. Whitma aneis Bailes. —D. T. nara sett . 2 % * « - Perea rac, foe? THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE. A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. 4 SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS, : The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being made to ; dealers or agents. 4 In Great apse 11 shillings. In Germany, 11 marks. Agent, W. P. COLLIN: Agents, R. a & egy 157 Great arneciolh St., London, W. arlstrasse 11, Berlin, N, Subscriptions and business correspondence should be addressed to JOHN M. a COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Forest, Ill.; money orders and drafts should be made payable to the Botanical GazETTE. Separate Copies.— Contributors are furnished on request 25 separate copiesof their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be supplied at the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, per 100, $1.50; for each plate, per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers like GazETT#, with t: title, $1.50 per 100, additional. The number desired must be marked at the heed of the MESS. as none will be printed unless ordered, : ; — MSS. and correspondence about publication should be a dressed to CHARLES R. BARNES, 712 Langdon St., Madison, Wis. Contributors — are requested to prepare MSS. exactly in the form in which they wish ay de ; to appear, having due regard to the general style of composition shown 18 ps pages of the GazeTTz. Scientific and proper names should be < par particular care. 4 illustrations. $.— Correspondence regarding illustrations and advertisement 4 should be addressed to J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ife Missing Numbers.— Will be replaced free only when claim is md days after receipt of the number following. [Entered at the Post-office at Bloomington, Ind., as second-class p - gk In the November number will appear: : The food of green plants, by CHARLES R. BARNES, Uni versity of Wisconsin, Madison. Nie Popular names of American plants, I, me Mrs. Faw D. BERGEN, Cambridge, Mass. el Plants hurt by a late freeze, by P. H. ROLFS z : Agricultural College, Lake City. : pee The bacterial flora of the Atlantic ocean in tte Te of Woods Holl, continued. : S0OTANICAL GAZETTE OCTOBER, 1893. The fructification of J juniperus. ? JOHN G. JACK. WITH PLATE XXXIII. mong the true pines, or genus Pinus as it is now » and defined by most systematists, and in that section Mus Quercus classified under Melanobalanus or black frees are moncecious and blossom in the spring or mer, the young fruits being only partially or slightly at the end of the first season’s growth and not fip- the autumn of the second year. The sequoias of af also said to be biennial fruited, and it has been a € cones of several species of Pinus require three ative at maturity. : a Lhazel, Hamamelis Virginiana L., and the sea- Alnus maritima Muhl., differ from these in only one Season of growth from the flower to the ripe ‘ough the blossoming takes place in the autuma, among the black oaks and the pines, in ae ~ Necessary for maturation approximates eligi * &F two summers and one winter. 3 G, A. A. A. S., Madison Meeting, August, 1893. s ~No. 10, 370 The Botanical Gazette. [October, Except the pines and sequoias, all of our other coniferous — trees are commonly credited with being annual fruited, al- though various authors have distinctly stated that the juni- pers or savins are biennial fruited. é Dr. Asa Gray in his manuals leaves us to infer that the junipers are annual fruited, and so do Emerson,? and Chap- man. ® Bigelow* says of the fruit of Juniperus communis that “it requires two years to arrive at maturity from the flower,” but makes no observation as to J. Virginiana, so that it would be — assumed to be annual fruited; and Wood*® makes the same ; record. Watson®, in giving the characters of the genus Juniperus, — states that the fruit only arrives at maturity in the seconé a year, and Coulter? makes a similar note. . Dr. George Engelmann in his monograph® sage “The juicy strobil, galbulus, which we may for shortness sake des- ignate by the popular name of derry, matures like the pe the oaks and the true pines in the second year, but, un them, it attains almost its full size in the first autumn, ie even the stony coating of the seed is pretty well formed; it matures fully a year later. We often observe pages both years, young and maturing ones, on the same stock; ri where it bears only every other year, as conifers eee fruit of one season and of one state of maturation only is at one time.” : So far as I have been able to examine into the ne these instances are the only records by American f Juni- gaan ngs 5 sas ted that the fruit © : where it is distinctly implied or state ive at mature | i y A oh int liarity, although their testimony is conflicting. Ebene” redrus, Je Behlen® says of J. Sabina, J. communis, J. Oxyced oe 4 *Trees and Shrubs of Massachusetts. Flora of the Southern States. sensis, 1849, 399: *Medical Botany, 11 (1820).45; Fl. Bostoniensis, 1949, ®Class Book of Botan ~Botany of California, m. 111,1 Las Me oo i Flora of the Rocky Mountain Region, 429. Acad. Sei. 5¢ ™* *The American Junipers of the Section Sabina, Trans. mr (1877). 586. *Bot. Handbuch, 1824. 269-275. The fructification of Juniperus. 371i _ Virginiana, and others, that the fruit is ripe in the second au- tim; and Antoine in his monograph!° says that both the _ te junipers and those of the section Sabina take two years mature fruit, while Carriére!?, in characterizing the genus, _ fysthe maturation is biennial, and inthe description of our red - cedar, Juniperus Virginiana, speaks of the fruit as ripening _ the second year. Parlatore!? says the galbulus ripens the second year. Nich- Persists until the f l i ing. 4 dee e following sprin Mi the second 4 Loudonts Juniperus communis, th a oe e ; top APressineen- : i i : G Traité he Coniterca gen: Arceuthos, Juniperus und Sabina, 1857, 9, 35 = S Pr romus, ps (1868 de $a Gardening 1887, sn I. le : a Plants atur. IT xy; (1841). 289, 292, 294. 3 *Atborety rum, Suppl. tv, 2 2 Vi met Fruticety ' ing, 2501. = : enna, 1847. Britannicum, 1v (1854). 2491. 372 The Botanical Gazette. [October, ze 4 observations may serve to settle this point about the fructifica- pe. tion in regard to the only three species which occur east we, the Mississippi River. As a rule,they are dicecious,but mon- — cecious examples may sometimes be found. a As is well known, Funiperus Virginiana L. is one of the 3 most widely distributed of our American trees, ranging inthe east from the northern boundaries of the United States, to — Florida, and westward to the Pacific coast. bisa In New England I find it is simply annual fruited, flowering about the latter part of April and maturing its fruit in the autumn of the same year. In examining specimens from other . parts of the country, especially from the south, this charat- : teristic of ripening in the same season seems to be constant : We find no green fruit on the plants in winter, and before — spring the trees are often stripped of their ripe blue fruit by birds. The persistence of the fruit during winter and even through the following spring may have given rise to the 4 impression that it was biennial. The galbulus ts wee somewhat irregular, normally contains So and isco . osed of about three pairs of coalescing scales. oem : I have not been = to study living plants of Phew 0 Sabina, var. procumbens Pursh.,the only other eastern i 4 ican species of the section Sabina; but, through the pres of correspondents, I have had fresh specimens ate stages. This species proves to be very distinc ‘ fruited, the large galbuli and the seeds ripening int oe : of the second year. The galbulus, formed by the rite we tion of six fleshy scales, in three pair alternately halt i “a usually more or less irregular instead of being pertec Yeahs of and in the first season it attains three-fourths or four a its ultimate size. A os is The third and last of our eastern American gece be ; oO Very naturally, it has been much studied and mon and yet an important peculiarity o have escaped notice. Instead of req “the does Juniperus Virginiana, or two years, ae it of Juniper’ Juniperus Sabina, var. procumbens, the a the third communis does not mature until the autumn © after blossoming. 143] The Fructification of Juniperus. 373 Inthe region about Boston this species generally blossoms } ‘omabout the middle to near the end of May, or just about 7 @month later than Juniperus Virginiana. The flowers appear lathe axils of the leaves from well developed buds on the @ ‘Wigs of the previous season’s growth. _ The male flower, or catkin as it is sometimes called, is com- @*«‘Pised of five or six whorls of scales, three in each whorl,each 7 Sale usually bearing three or four anthers filled with globular Slightly roughened pollen grains about one-fortieth of a mil- ter in diameter. The female flowers consist of three fleshy, tubular, pistil- F kke terminal organs, os ‘lon the tips of the tubular fructiferous scales ‘ung the ha winently exserted and except by a repo | Aire sum “, NO apparent growth takes place penne “4 esi n Mer, so that by autumn or winter the little galbu Ging yt Much More than a millimeter long. In this con- at n- ~ Reta like buds and probably have usually been mis Ng war 2 ite des Plan ston, an appreciable increase in size is ap- : “SPPreciable increase 40 A tes, x11 (1892). 8. Climate hed S early in the following month of May, in ? 374 The Botanical Gazette. [October, parent, and a little later, or when the plants are again in good bloom, the year-old galbuli have grown to about four millimeters in length and nearly as large in diameter, the three fleshy enveloping scales having grown rapidly and be- — come almost perfectly coalesced or consolidated around and ‘ above the three inner or seed-bearing scales, the outer pro- tecting minute imbricated dry scales making no growth and being shoved aside and left at the base. : Growth and development are continued throughout this — second summer and by the end of the second autumn the gal- 3 buli have attained to three-fourths or four-fifths of the ulti- mate size, and are still quite green without and within. The — seeds are filled with soft milky immature albumen. In the third spring and summer the albumen grows firm and solid, the process of hardening being gradual from the center toward the circumference, the differentiation taking place be- ing quite plainly seen on making a cross section of the se at the end of May or early in June. About the end of get mer the fruits or galbuli begin to change color and assume the bluish or bluish-black color characteristic of maturity: The outer fleshy portion of the fruit changes from a green and hard texture to a soft mealy one, having a somewhat res inous sweet flavor. It is now, in the autumn © inate year from flowering, fully ripe and in a condition togeriir or be eaten by birds. ok When not aeee fertilized, or when otherwise a or injured, the immature fruits often turn purplish ane sary’ in the second season. 7 ; ee Some of the published figures of the fruit ee bets ia munis show the tips of more than three scales as formt pbs outer fleshy covering, another whorl of scales ea Loe sented with the tips showing around the sides of the§ : In fact, there are only three scales which combine the entire outer part of the fruit in this species; an 4 of course their tips have become smooth and rounded, eg jeaving th are only to be noticed around the as a faweh i e. ese sides perfectly smooth to the bas cane ing time were not noticeable, being hidden, beneath the outer leafy protecting scales. I have not had enough or sufficiently fresh m cure accurate data as to the length of tim ture fruit among western species of Juniper hg] The Embryo-Sac in Acer rubrum. 375 | the Old World. Of course it is to be expected that Junipe- “fuscommunis, which is indigenous in both Europe and Asia inall regions. § Fyziperus rigtda Sieb. & Zucc., of Japan, @ ‘parently also passes three seasons before arriving at matur- - ity; but it seems hardly likely that ali the species usually _tassed in this section, Oxycedrus, take so long before reach- -iigfull development. In the genus as a whole, probably a _ large proportion of the species ripen their fruits at the eyd of the second season: and there are others, besides Juniperus --Vitginiana, which mature their fruit in the same year in which y blossom, It is almost impossible to determine these points with ac- nary herbarium specimens as they are gener- ,and, in making a study of the length of time re- F Wed by the fruit of different species to arrive at maturity, alum material should b this character; - Matefully obsery es ; “ed me “tcompanying plate and other assistance I am in- -Rbted to My. Se Be Arbor elum, Harvard University. | AMTION oF PLATE XXXIII.—Fructification of /uniperus communis L sbuatigg Fig.. 2. F with flowers. emalé"branch, flowers and 4. Fruit, one year old. ¢. Fruit, two years old (May 25). n. Fig. ged. Fig. 4. Oo 2 g “a e i i ; flow- Pas “oni eae ’ Fig. 8. Fruit two years after fl q toning resin Section, enlarged. Fig. 9. Seed, two years from flowering, : glands on the back, enlarged. ta ierapalataininiddsina ess’ cso Development of the embryo-sac in Acer rubrum. DAVID M. MOTTIER. A ' Asis WITH PLATE XxxIv. Nbray Y of the development of the embryo-sac of Acer 4 the Presents in itself nothing new or striking, we 3 Y witha sPoint of comparative morphology it 1s or a seticg as Interest, This work represents only a a : ; of Similar investigations to be made upon atone s a OF both related and widely separated families. 376 The Botanical Gazette. [October, Flowers of Acer rubrum in earlier stages of development — may be obtained in winter and early spring, by removing the scales and fine silken hairs that enclose them in the bud — From buds taken in the latter part of March (the same condi- tion may be found earlier), the ovules in the young female — flower were in the stage of development represented in fig.1. _ In the apex of the nucellus will be found a cell a larger than the other cells, and with more densely stained — contents. This is the mother-cell of the embryo-sac. At — the time work was begun upon this subject I was unableto — find flowers with younger ovules. The mother-cell, in all — probability, arises from a single hypodermal cell, but as 4 growth proceeds it soon becomes more deeply situated in the a nucellus by the multiplication of the epidermal cells by tam gential or periclinal divisions (fig. 2). A transverse section of 4 the nucellus in this stage of development is shown in fig-3 J the larger central cell with large nucleus being the mother- _ cell of the embryo-sac. This cell which has now elongat i considerably divides by a wall at right angles to its eet : axis (fig. 4). The upper cell divides again ina stots oat E ner, so that there are three cells resulting from the a . cell (fig. 5). The lower one of these three now en at gradually absorbing the two upper; its large nucleus — bad vides, and the resulting nuclei move away from eac yas toward opposite ends of the cell (fig. 5). The f known embryo-sacs of angiosperms. The embryo- ually increases in size at the expense of the tissue nucellus immediately surrounding it. The mature embryo-sac is broad at t but narrows gradually toward the antipodal ae her occupied by the small antipodal cells (fig. 8). we in the almost all plants, one sees a considerable vec oe position of the endosperm nucleus. It may nates egg-apparatus (fig. 9), or more nearly midway saplast lin- ends, but always imbedded in the layer of bn sac being ing the interior of the sac, the central cavity “ a noweveh occupied by one or more large vacuoles. ert the antipodal cells remain very small and t . be demonstrated only with considerable difficu soon absorbed after the embryo-sac ! the time increasing rapidly in size, espe effected. of the 13.] The Embryo-sac in Acer rubrum. 377 brum is similar to that which takes place in few families of beth monocotyledons and dicotyledons. 1 ; __ It may be of interest to note that the pollen spores formed lithe anthers of female flowers (fig. 12), though never becom- ‘functional, develop normally. They are, as far as obser- -Mition goes, almost precisely like those of the functional male flowers (fig. 13) with the two nuclei present which stain sim- "tltly to those of the functional spores. They are, however, he nuclei having a less definite membrane and the protoplasm Consisting of a coarser reticulum, while the ads are, however, as yet enclosed by the wall Shortly after the flower opens these an- imbedded in paraffin, and sectioned on a Minot mi- ome, after which the sections were counterstained on the * Seventy per cent. alcoholic solution of Bismarck i eed in Canada balsam. Niversity, Bloomin ton. Er LaNation : are : vule; Shon “aad Pate XXXIV.—Fig. 1, ope aber oe of young © ' le Tes of male ; ‘Tessa, : . : GER; Angiospermen und Gymnospermen, Jena, 1879. f 378 The Botanical Gazette. [October, Achenial hairs of Composite. MARY A. NICHOLS. WITH PLATE XXXvVv. f In the older systems of classification little attention was given to the anatomical structure of plants. It was sufficient to consider only morphological characters. There is, how- " ever, a growing tendency to study the minute anatomy and. bring it into requisition, as Engler and Prantl have done in many cases in their admirable work ‘‘Die natiirlichen Pflan- zenfamilien.” ‘< Many botanists have made comparative studies of different — orders, as Leonhard! has done for the Afocynacee, Kuntze? a on comparative anatomy of Malvacee and Schumann*® on the ’ limits of anatomical variation in the same species. American : botanists have not been slow to make use of anatomical charac ters when they could do so. Thus Engelmann? long ag? called attention to the valuable characters found in the anat-_ omy of the pine leaf. Later Coulter and Rose*made a com parative study of our North American pines. They studied the fruits of Umdbellifere. ® In the difficult task of Taine the order Composite the most minute details of structure are brought into requis tion for the determination of species. ee In a paper recently prepared on the sty Pe the P sie. Chamberlain? calls attention to the ples made in the order since the elaboration of the same Oy nzus who divided it into four groups. Henri Cassini, Lessing, De Candolle, have made use of the style characters in the arrange | Bot. Centralblatt. os notes uit Bentham, and Gray ment of 1LEONHARD, MicHaEL: Beitrage zur Apocynaceen, I, 33, 65, 97, and 1209. : - Malvacee®. é Row oe Badeoe Beitrige zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Sere Bet. Centralblatt. xiv. 161, 197, 229. ; Variatio® 3 ANN, PauL: Beitrage zur Kenntniss der ae He 356, 35> anatomischen Bau derselben Pflanzenart, Bot. Centra bee: and xLvI. I. ; te SR 4ENGELMANN, GEORGE: Trans. St. Louis peer Se Pines, based ®Coutter, J. M. and Ross, J. N.: a, oF hee upon leaf anatomy, Bot. Gazette. xI. 259, : _ 12, 60, Te * * otes on Umbellifera of East U.S. Bot. Gazette. *# : 134,157, 261,261. : Composit, v 7CHAMBERLAIN, J. S.: Comparative study of the styles of bie Torr. Bot. Club, xvur. 175. | “tg Achenial Hairs of Composite. Le ae “theorder, and further states that the pappus is of greater di- gnostic value than the achenium. Whether or not the state- ‘Hence their value as specific characters remains to be deter- 4 mined ’ ~The hairs on the Composite, especially those of Senecioni- de, are of peculiar interest. The subject has been discussed by Pammel?!°® and refer- ences given, Harz!) § “eng and Chrysanthemum. He figures the hairs on : 'Slephus Chinensis and Zinnta vertictllata in his Frucht- € der Compositen. 4 Heineck12 ; the mo points out similarities of achenial-hair structure | Mey in oi pely allied groups and also notes a discrep- | M classic © group Cynarotdee, which, if this be made a basis e sation, would lead to the division of the group, plac- the true thi i Aer anthemum nearer the Asteroidee while — istles, in the absence of hairs, resemble the mem- ; itd fey a ee C. tchorice. Macloskie has further described fis org © hairs on different genera of other tribes of tr cr. "Loose, Ric Sto.: Amer, Naturalist, J 88 : ' * i ‘ . , an, I ne * den Pahoa - Bedeutung der Frucht und Samenschale der Composi- *n und keimenden Samen, Inaugural Dissertation, Ber- Weg at usa On’ the seed-coats of the genus Euphorbia, Trans. ae i,t Mucilaginons ov] 9. ra _ He gives a list of papers bearing on ” MAR?. ‘cae "Walls in this r. ™ittschaftliche Samen Kunde 11. 843-866. Paul Parey, Ber- tans : Beitr. : : ave Trangural Diag tts des feineren Baues der Fruchtschale 380 The Botanical Gazette. [October, _ In the preparation of this paper, two types of achenial — hairs have been observed: 1. a simple, pointed hair having, — apparently, no median line or division wall; 2. a compound — or double hair, branching so as to form a double-pointed apex. The former will be designated as ‘‘simple” and the — latter, with all modifications, will be included under ‘‘duplex . > ' hairs,” a term used by Macloskie. : Of the entire list studied, the only simple hairs found were in Rudbeckia and Centaurea. 7 Those found to bear duplex hairs are Eupatorium, Aster, Coreopsis, Dysodia, Bigelovia, Bidens, Kuhnia, and Liatris As may be seen, this division does not follow closely the established lines of group division. Aside from the digres- sion already noted by Macloskie in the group Cynaroidea 4q may be mentioned the fact that Centaurea, of this same — group, has long simple hairs. This puts into one group the three possible divisions which may be made with reference to — achenial hairs. In the Helianthoidee also several genera, a — Helianthus, Coreopsis, and Bidens, present distinct duplex : hairs; on Lepachys they are of the simple kind and on sa 4 thium and Silphium no hairs are found. Among the abe q oidee, the genera Aster and Bigelovia have conspicuous 4 plex hairs while on others, as Grindelia and Erigerom, 1 - hairs are found. : q In other groups similar differences occur which sare : to preclude the possibility, or at least the advisa mir 4 accepting these as tribal characters. Within the or taal ut ever, the character seems to be more constant an he q perhaps, be made of value in the determination of specie vey In Eupatorium villosum Swartz the hairs a or tole | short and have lateral canals which appear also to erg wks low the division wall in those duplex hairs in whic Il in some is visible. Whether the non-appearance of this pe se hait duplex hairs was due to the accidental placing a strucy upon the slide or to the fact that this is an incon 4 tural character, the writer was unable to peerre first In Liatris gracilis Pursh a number of rag: An revealed, examined appeared simple, but closer invest ee in nearly every case, a rudimentary §f In these hairs cross lishing the duplex character of the hatr. n application te canals were plainly noticeable, especially after the i of glycerine. : 1893.) Achenial Hairs of Composite. 381 duplex and these specimens imperfect. merophyllus L. has some duplex only at the base and in ‘other case three tips were distinguished. The lateral canals ae distinct, but their walls are sometimes broken, affording malsverse communications. In Aster laevis L. are found the W any Specific value. In many cases in Aster Nove-Anghe Variations are so great as not to offer any specific characters, “ga nudata DC. presents a: slight irregularity of ap- ie he canals seem to extend through the center of oe may, however, be due to the position and ine of the hair, which, combined, give to the division Proba le prearance ofacanal. This supposition seems more tevelo Ahad in the cases where only one half of the hair is Rudiess the canals are in the usual lateral position. ae tividee 3 . Pinnata Vent. introduces us to the group He ore ing. a aga a marked contrast to any of the pee ™ one ca airs are much thicker and less acutely pea “other ee the canals seem to ramify irregularly. ed itd form h appears to be distinctly jointed, while : "etse “S the usual structure, lateral canals and trans 10ns, lairs prondos L., also of the group ehaeriigesd aritj = 1, first to be simple but close study s pe Plex t ~ Of structure which would make them of : thas nae » at least in the more mature stages. The a “ght indica the younger growths are so distinctly sc le ate that the two parts do not always develop The asters all have long, distinct, duplex hairs. Aster the tips are deeply cleft and of unequal length, but here ~ 382 The Botanical Gazette. [October, simultaneously. These hairs also show unusual differences of length. Coreopsis artstosa Michx. is very similar to the preceding. The hairs are of various lengths and diameters, have lateral canals, and are probably all duplex when perfectly developed. Flelianthus occtdentalis Riddell of the same group, is also very similar, except that the tip is perhaps less deeply cleft. Occasional specimens seem simple except for a line through the center, answering to the median wall. In Dysodia papposa (Vent.) Hitchcock, the hairs are rather more slender, double tipped, but show no division wall. In Centaurea Cyanus L. they are very long, slender, and in- distinct. No transverse canals are found, and the apex is sharply pointed. Botanical Laboratory, Towa Agrl College. BIBLIOGRAPHY. HANI N, F. H.: Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der "0a piistonblithe. | in Schenk und Luerssen, Mitth. I. 144-179. Abstr. Warmin ore Loew, Just Bot. jalieals, 874 p. 486. 2. Hocu "eae Vergleichende Untersuchungen iiber die le elaarine unserer Tabineed Scrophalarinee und Solaneen. Frei- burg, 1885. rd. 3. Kraus: oo den Bau trockener Pericarpien. Pringsheim, Jahrb f. wiss. Bot. ittel der Com- Peveriie Moritz: Ueber einige Oe d. Wiss. in positenfriichte. Sep. Abdr. aus Sitzung . Wien, I Abth. 1885. Mai Heft. Abstr. Saibinn Bot. Centralb. xxv. (1886). 37. ais 5 eee. Zur Kenntniss ~ Baues der Friichte der Compos! und Seana Bot. Zeit. 1877, no. 26. “6 T, CARL: Vergleachenile Untersuchungen aber die 8 Hhasicanie a Labiaten und Boragineen. Ina ugural Diss., eat ve haga gl Meas North American ‘Cove Soc. Nat. Hist OD XPLANATION OF PLATE XXX Pieri e a fata L “ gracilis ae —j3. Kuhnia iuphsoraabe nglie L. Aster laevis L.—6. Aster Reis ea ltoe Nu ne Aster ee A 5 roan Bigel data DC. Rudbeckia pinnata “tO. ms slovia and vig olarak. Michx.— Helianthus occidentalis Ri Dysodia papposa (Vent.) Hitchcock.—14. Centaurea Cyanus 1843.) Bacterial Flora of the Atlantic. : ; 383 The bacterial flora of the Atlantic ocean in the vicinity of Woods Holl, Mass. Acontribution to the morphology and physiology of marine bacteria. eteds* RUSSELL, WITH PLATE XXXVI. Ina previous paper! was recorded a series of observations tpon the bacterial life of the Mediterranean which were made at the Naples Zoological station during the spring and sum- mer of 1891, This pa . sine of research, so the opportunity offered through boss Of Prof. C. O. Whitman, Director of the Marine eis, laboratory at Woods Holl, Mass., to carry on a The . of work at that station was eagerly accepted. ? — bi oug8 elucidation of the laws that govern the dis- Class of organic life can only be made upon: athered not only under similar but widely di- A comparative study of the bacterial flora ie Atlantic with that of the Mediterranean . «importance, so the plan of work this season ely ihe Same as that of the previous year. Fre- atio drawn were only provisionally suggested, the tbo Nof them will substantially increase their basis for | The mai a . ep se hee of the work at N aples was a study of the eg ina? vt and the sea bottom as well as the water was ; Pap : ned from the shore line down to a depth of 3,500". oe he cown (0 8 Ce ee J 384 The Botanical Gazette. A continuation of the study of the deeper waters was Dre cluded at Woods Holl by reason of the shallowness of he ocean in the vicinity of this port. The shallow continental platform which skirts the eastern edge of the U. S. is here at its greatest width and the broad shoals of Nantucket are even” out of sight of land. The conditions however were favorable for the investigation of marine forms in general. | Woods Holl is situated at the extremity of a narrow neck of land that pushes southward from the southernmost point of the Cape Cod peninsula. This narrow land strip is continued seaward in the chain of the Elizabeth Islands and divides” Buzzard’s Bay, an almost land-locked sea, from Vineyare Sound. This latter body of water separates the mainland 4 the Elizabeth Island chain from an outer range of islands com — prising Nantucket, Martha’s Vineyard and others. The soil of the mainland is of a sandy nature and the ae eral aspect of the surrounding country is that of low hills su of as usually characterize a glaciated region. rivers of any magnitude, and no large cities to to the ordinary land drainage, the factor of land’ con tion is here reduced to a minimum. : Both the bodies of water mentioned, Bosse ae al : : nd for 4 Vineyard Sound, served as a collecting Shes ‘cine swept tam: a sandy or rocky nature, while t cluding a narrow littoral belt whi covered with a uniform sheet of blue or gray quently all samples secured mi depths, although in some cases twenty miles from t land, with the exception of a few that we the U. S. F. C. steamer Grampus ata distance miles from the coast. Methods. er The methods used in securing the samples y xs eee ter to be analyzed were essentially the are have bee were employed at Naples. These meth s | -stibed elsewhere, so that a detailed account of them again is _ unecessary. Relation of bacteria to marine waters. lnconsidering the bacterial content of the sea, attention will 3 directed toward the water itself, as a home for bacterial 2 When tested by culture methods, the results of the an- of waters taken at Woods Holl have been of a posi- ature, with but two exceptions. -Samples were se- ‘red underas differ Seg of the water to the ground layer, and from r F ; One species almost always predominated to a large . The Possibilities of the PEDO Ti of a small bit “Mnde NS Zoogloea that might happen to be in the water bane tis fact easily explainable. If the sample secured Wink: : fragment of the gelatinous mass of germs, it would Rated a tthe Preparation of the cultures and the sep aa would develop as isolated colonies and thus a, “Ate average. . . hea ,OWing table summarizes the results od! .ined from The yses of n Sures in th of Colonj Vy, XVII—-Ne Botanical Gazette, xvit. 312. ee ee The Botanical Gazette. DEPTH OF WATER IN FEET. NUMBER OF BACTERIA PER CC. FOUND INTHE WATER AT DIFFERENT DEPTHS (IN FEET). is bel 25. | 39:|'35 40 45 so Cs coy es ays: 5 se Mita apn a | TiO}... ove) IZO}. i wepatees edeel oe obtained at Naples. greater, no marked diminution cou superficial and the bottom layers. meter of water subjected to analysis contairf ally not exceeding one hundred g Karlinski* in studying the waters 0 fresh water lakes in Bosnia, arrives at a som conclusion. y micro-organisms is b teriological examination has In fact t tances from land. 4Cent. fiir Bakt. x1. 220. He finds that the germ life is muc surface and that there is a gradual diminution } samples from increasing depth are examined. tion, however, only extended to the depth surprising that there should be so marked a nge in de alrea ood not yet erms per u f Lake Borke, one ewhat diltere™ h richer at ™ n number His investis* of fifty feet: It é ed a decrease in BN pth. =o dy exa ar oll en ql Bacterial Flora of the Atlantic. 387 _thisclass of life in the open ocean is practically nothing, for ‘Sitatific expeditions have as yet paid no attention to the investigation of these forms. _ While we have no direct knowledge concerning their pres- ‘ein mid-ocean, it is not unreasonable to suppose that they #¢ present throughout the great mass of oceanic waters. | Mftesh water are of undoubted land origin, but we recognize Manic existence, it is not at all improbable that these Minitive generalized types of life may have been dwellers in wound in Eur opean waters. This point will, however, be ted later in another connection yi disappearance of bacterial life in fresh water b think ® distance from the shore increases has led some th a ed Tegard the presence of micro-organisms as tor j and contamination and where this disturbing cltded, the normal number of bacteria is regarded That there is a marked diminution in mé recede from the shore is undisputed, but this Su remaing reaches its minimal point and then the propor- Uction ane Constant. Even where the condition for harbor and-derived forms is as favorable as it is in . ' usual] : large Seaport, the point of minimal diminu- land Y Teached within a distance of three or four miles the ordinary coastal drainage the influx of it Wat Pear a: forms does not affect the average content to as beer i h water * that the oy life of salt with that of fresh w reason f ris usually much richer in bacteria. The to "or this is perhaps the closer proximity of fresh at bact Soil layer, the upper strata of which are so 4 €rial life, Every rain fall brings innumerable oo a tantial evidence and that is the presence of identi- . heen f «Same species on this side of the Atlantic that have | 0 at bacteria are present in sea water in only limited — See SS eee 388 The Botanical Gazette. [October, germs to the water level and thus raises the average greatly for the time being at least. Then another cause is the greater rapidity of multiplication in these waters on account of the higher temperature. Comparisons can scarcely be made under equal conditions between the bacteria found in streams and springs and those inhabiting the ocean. The proportions existing between the waters of our great inland seas and that of the ocean would be much more reliable but as we have no data concerning the bacterial contents of these large fresh water masses, this can not at present be made. : In the light of our present knowledge, the assertion seems to be warranted that marine waters are not as rich in bactet ial life as frésh water masses. tions like the sea, yet it would not be unreasonable to vp pose that these organisms would slowly tend to settle to "7 bottom in obedience to a universal law. Especially ie this be likely with forms that are in a spore condition, gis are immotile and of higher specific gravity than active P 4 lasm. : But the question as towhether there isa ‘perpetual aries of germ life on the sea bottom is not so easily answe number of opposing factors enter into the questio és it difficult to say what actually takes place under ape ditions. The experiments of Bolton, and peat ‘onl settling of bacteria in tall cylinders do not give 4 y atanced answer, for the natural increase oA growth is counterd: by the constant dying off of old forms. se germs A Ntotility is adowlicr factor of the pe aa ae ome endowed with locomotor powers are easily able the effect of gravity. ficial and | baste ked differ __ This season’s work substantiates the ees deeper lay -year and leads us to the conclusion that ‘Whether this is _as rich in bacterial life as the surface. _WOS == = 5Die Wasserversorgung von Ziirich. 1885. Se BS a 3] we fr the abysmal depths of the ocean is hazardous to, say. Thediminution in temperature as the depth of the ocean in- Gases will of course retard the growth of micro-organisms. The deepest point from which water samples were taken in lit Mediterranean (3,200) showed thirty germs per cc. but ‘temperature in this instance was high for deep water as seahas a constant temperature of about 55° F. below the ., Bacterial Flora of the. Allantic. 389, } GW feet lin Relation of bacteria to the sea-floor. _ When we consider the bacterial flora of the sea-bottom, the tsilts of the analyses of mud show a widely different con- eiatog call ’ of pure ‘“‘live” sand, as these shifting shoals are the analyses from we" bottom thirty according to the physical character of the found that the respective samples were derived, it was °Frankel: Zeits. f. Hygiene m (1887). 521. 7Reimers: Zeits. f. Hyg. vir (1889). 307. ae *Whitney: Fourth Md. Agric. Rept. (1892). 251. - th) Bacterial Flora of the Atlante. 391 : = of the very fine blue and gray silt yielded on the average J tout 17,000 germs per cc. Thirty-five samples of a mixed _uartz sand and clay gave an average of nearly 20,000 germs frunit of measure. The few samples of pure shifting sand ‘Were practically free from organic matter and contained only “Mout 5,000 germs. Not enough tests were made to say whether this ratio would be maintained or not, but the dif- ‘tence between the sandy clay and silt is quite within the limits of ordinary variation. The species found in the pure ‘fd did not differ from those growing in the clay soils. . Quantitatively, the marine mud in the vicinity of Woods contains much less germ life than that of the Mediter- -‘fahean in the vicinity of Naples. The Naples cultures made fom mud taken at the depth of 150% or less, yielded ‘Sully from 200-300, 000 germs per cc., while those made M this side of the Atlantic in only exceptional instances ex- ~ $9,000 germs while the average content was about 140,000 per unit of volume. Just what conditions bring - Bout such a : are able to live. At all events, the conditions ‘ty af + are in all probability more nearly. normal sper ch enorm aples, as the possibility of the introduction 0 Mein thi ous numbers as would be derived from a large city = tase excluded. on's work has been carried on in much more Period se but the difference in temperature is not ee the te Observation at Naples extended from Apri : oO 60°_ oP “ature of the water during this time varying ater bea ls y ear the work was carried on some: June-August), the temperature ranging from 55 - | This Seas, € is one of the more important factors that ion of micro-organisms, but it would ae at the difference in bacterial contents of the 392 The Botanical Gazette. [October, two localities examined must be explained in some other As yet, we do not possess sufficient knowledge concerning the distribution of bacterial life to satisfactorily explain this peculiarity. Relation of the bacteria of the sea bottom to the superposed water masses. The idea was advanced as a result of last year’s tests that the high content of mud when compared with water was in part due to the growth of distinct species that were to be found only in the mud. This indigenous flora was in no way derived from the water masses above but had spread itself over the sea bottom in a way not at present thoroughly understood. This theory was based upon the fact as deter- mined by cultures that at least 35 per cent. of the total bac- terial contents of the Mediterranean mud in the vicinity of ‘Naples was included in three species that were exclusively slime bacteria. The work this season afforded an opportunity to test the correctness of this view on data froma widely different source e idea has already gained some ground that the soil we toms of the oceans have derived their bacterial contents from the water mainly as a result of sedimentation. ee - This result is based upon the fact that while river se 7 is usually rich in germ life, lake water is poor; therefore Vife . inevitable that the mud must have derived its bacteria from the lake water by. sedimentation. ‘chness Practically no data had ever been gathered on the 1 tite of either lake or sea bottoms in bacterial life from a gage tive standpoint so that the conclusion was mainly ai not 4 one. The results of experimental sedimentation gs a : show that bacteria have any decided tendency pstecee! | sition. The self-purification of polluted streams_ now ac- to be explained upon the theory of sedimentation siti ex- : re have no po : counted for largely in another way and w all these micto- : year, and indicate beyond a doubt that a the bacteria in the mud are inhabitants so tare embrae The majority of the individual germs presen ; cm << S ct = Be E e& 1893.] Bacterial Flora of the Atlantic. 393, ina few species. One form, Bacillus limicola, is very com- non and is almost always found in every culture that is made fom the mud. Besides this predominating form there if the superincumbent water masses. These have not fallen the sea bottom in a dormant condition, but are actively Wegetating, as will be shown in the succeeding paragraph. ‘The actual Stage of development in which marine bacteria are found. The quantitative analysis of the ocean waters and the under- ying floor y means of cultures ; napp i teidea as ‘othe number of individuals that are to be found therein, but these results do not in themselves tell us the actual condition tthe bacteria—whether the germ life is in an actively vege- E ming Condition, or is merely in a quiescent spore stage. _ rk. - waters of the globe filled throughout with bacterial 4 ty activity? Is the ocean bottom peopled with sais the “a undergoing their cycles of development, or 1s it merely be ne place for the ‘“‘perpetual shower” of organic beings ove whose active existence is at an end? ."€ have determined the presence on the sea bottom of in- Pecies, so the most natural inference is that these ted to the mud layers must possess the means of : their metabolic activity. e Whic vege can be approached in two ways. — One a the is inferential reasoning and can only be relied fs? I$ js Sah of affording a check upon the other a . Pear in a uine the number of colonies day by day oe waged "eetati ve . Cultures. If the bacteria present are In DO fhe liferent gern Pore Stage, the time of incubation before wilh. &<'™S develop into colonies microscopically visible ive # taken to thoroughly distribute the bacteria in the fluid oa the control cultures are made, this element of error 1s mater — ially reduced. ‘ Samples of water as well as of mud were subjecte ; method of differentiation and were sterilized for one ee the temperature of 70° C. This temperature ts coms! por 9 higher than any known form of active protoplasm can "elope ? so that one may be absolutely sure that all colonies dev d to this Ten series of tests were made with samples water at varying depths and in all but ‘“theated” cultures developed bacteria in greate: bers. The percentage of sporiferous bacterl acted varied widely and in two instances t this partial sterilization showed nearly as 0 those untreated. Bacteria, in a spore condition seri i strated in the superficial water layers as well as at : and intervening depths. the Ten series = ‘eure were also made upon the nd 4 sea bottom. These likewise showed a varying as condi- the bacteria present on the sea floor to be in a Fes according to Miquel a8 bottom — *Except two or three thermophilous species, Briefer Articles. 395° tion. Asin the case with the water cultures the limits of variation with the mud bacteria varied widely. Inoneinstance 4 j only (forty-five feet deep) were no bacteria found in spore ¢ondition. 7 _ these results accord in a general way with those made in | the Mediterranean and show that while the water and under- Wing sea floor are filled with bacterial life, they are by no _ ‘Means in an entirely quiescent condition. Both water and mud are peopled with micro-organisms that are undergoing their cycle of development here as elsewhere. ; : (Zo be continued.) University of Wisconsin. BRIEFER ARTICLES. | Vacation collecting.—I have spent the month of August at Sakonnet ; Point, Little Compton, R. I. For one week I had the company of ames L. Bennett, who I found had made an extended list of . * plants of the region. Among the interesting species are Sene- " Coronopus in great abundance; Woodwardia angustifolia, quite : eg but not in fruit; and all the queer abnormal varieties con- - Mable of Onoclea sensibilis, ’ lee ‘S@swamp wood near the house where I am stopping, full “ paca of large size. I. glabra, I. laevigata, and I. verticillata, ect. There is a perfect tangle of Mikania scandens, up into the trees. It is rich botanizing all We find over forty trees about here, the oak being tepresented. On all the meadow lands near the sea “soa quantities of Anagallis arvensis. The splendid Hibiscus | “iOS grows in the salt marshes. I have found no Sabbatias. . As j . f “agg Stays have been picked up now and then in the neighbor- — 8 to : : Phy rs Tiverton, { am on the lookout for them here. I might say : “Sela Virginiana is quite common on the roadsides. tonks . ” : rsteen of the Sakonnates, and Friend of the Whiteman. I have Mt. Wachusett th = Mr. J. F. Collins. Afterwards I explored ae pete : Ey Pa Harrison brothers, of Lebanon Springs.—W.- H ’ WvViden . R.. - ce. 396, The Botanical Gazette. [October, Inter-twining of tendrils.:—That the tendrils of certain Passiflore respond to the contact of one another, and as a consequence form inter-twining coils, was shown in a previous article in this volume, p. 123. In an extension of this work, some attention has been paid to the tendrils of Aficrampelis echinata (Muhl.) Raf. (Echinocystis lobata) Chas. Darwin says in regard to this plant:? “One of my plants bore two shoots near together, and the tendrils were repeatedly drawn across one another, but it is a singular fact that they did not once catch one another. It would appear as if they had become habituated to contact of this kind, for the pressure thus caused must have been - much greater than that caused by a loop of thread weighing only one sixteenth of a grain.” He adds, “I have, however, seen several ten- drils of Bryonia dioica interlocked, but they subsequently released one another.” ‘ The tenor of the paragraph is such that the reader is left to infer — that these organs possess such development of the contact sense to be able'to distinguish the contact of tendrils from that of other bodies. This inference is re-asserted in more positive form in many important physiological text books, and the writer would hesitate to offer evidence to the contrary, were not the facts so easily and readily apparent. It is of interest to know that the plants of Mic upon which Darwin’s observations were made, were sent him by Asa Gray, and the erratic behavior of the = of this representative of an American genus may be due to a¢ pen environment, and climatic conditions. Several plants of this weet growing in a.natural situation on the university campus, a ps, under observation for some time, and all exhibit numerous page ; of the inter-sensitiveness of the tendrils. If an active tendril is . touched on the sensitive portion of the ventral surface by wie a another tendril, it will form curves in thirty to seventy att drils po on any one plant can be seen all stages of inter-reaction; te sh pee be found that have recently made contact and formed ae pee haps forty degrees, others that have formed one OF pew pr the grasped portion, and others that have completed t + of mature thrown their own free portion into spirals after the pasa part of tendrils. Ifthe tendrils have come in contact at the sensi “ab pi both, the reactions in each will be similar. The size se e ness of the spirals show that they are functionally meer as ced it Less frequent examples of inter-twining have also ; — 1Read before the Botanical Club, A. A. A. S., Madison meeting. *Climbing Plants, p. 131. rampelis echinata, raised from seeds drils Current Literature. 397 the tendrils of Parthenocissus guinguefola (Linn.) Planch. (Ampel- opsis quinquefolia Michx.) From the results of investigation by Haberlandt, Pfeffer, Hof- meister, MacFarlane and others, on various plants showing “contact movements,” it appears that none have developed the contact sense in sichamanner as to be able to distinguish portions’ of its own or Similar plant bodies from foreign objects, as would be implied in the _ Tesults of Darwin’s observations. Some of the workers named, how- ter, have quoted this statement of Darwin’s, but apparently without having confirmed it by actual experiment or observation. In general it may be safely said that tendrils distinguish only the force ofthe impact, and roughness of the surface of a body coming in contact _ Miththem, and the assertion is hazarded that the inter-reaction of tndrils will be found present in all tendril plants having a habit of se, Vigorous growth.—D. TT. MacDougal, Botanical Laboratories, University of Minnesota. CURRENT LITERATURE. The power of bacteria to penetrate vegetable tissue. mirable and much needed piece of work has been done Russell, now of the University of Wisconsin, in setting in order the scattered knowledge re- An ad by Dr. nges in healthy vegetable tissues. He finds from “Aig Tesearches, what has already been held as highly probable by oly vegetable pathologists, that “normally, the healthy plant with in- this ba habe is free from bacteria within its peat he hives “€ apparently to any marked germicidal properties of p msi i and in this respect there is a great difference between plants Pa ne any species of bacteria, including animal appt : “Shea upon other hosts than those in which they a ae — Yome § Saprophytes, more especially the last, are able to ia! 3 4, Me, when artificially inoculated, and even to spread pri E dhngss . ‘0a limited extent. In such cases no evident prvi : Per re brought about, and the intruding germs eventually disap- : we od by which germs effect their distribution, Te kh “ably from one cell cavity to another, and not mterce , ‘ {0 Present 1: Bacteria in their relation to vegetable tissue; : rhe the ed to the board of university studies of the Johns see HSS: E of doctor of philosophy. 41 pp. Roy. 8vo. Baltimore, , 398 The Botanical Gazette. [Oc was not definitely ascertained; it does not, however, appear to be de- pendent upon the currents of water in the plant, but is much more closely correlated with the actual growth of the germs. Only truly parasitic bacteria appear to have power to penetrate the uninjured surface of plants, and not all of this class. The author does good service by clearly distinguishing between the resistance which plants in general exercise toward the inroads of bacteria, and the zmmunity which certain groups of plants are able to maintain toward bacteria that are pathogenic in closely related sorts. The abil- ity of plants to resist the attacks of bacteria is due to both physical and chemical causes. Of the former are “the epidermal and cortical resistant tissues, matured and thickened cell walls of the inner tissue, exclusion by gummy exudates, etc.,” and of the latter “the chemical reaction of the juices, the unfavorable conditions of nutrition, the ac- tion of the living protoplasm, etc.” “The whole question of immun ity of plants from bacteria is much more closely related to the same question as regards fungi than it is to the subject of immunity as seen in the animal kingdom.” cribed to bacteria but the causal relation stil! uncertain (nine gigs en by Dr. his list of corn blight (Burrill), rot of hyacinth (Heinz), wet rot of potato ein? Of the remaining eight of Russell’s first list, three are anor excluded by Migula, and five are American and evidently unknow? © him. Most of the work in the study of bacterial disease been done by Americans, and it is gratifying to have’ an tant paper added upon the subject, also by an American. Minor Notices. - Sacchat- A summary of the species of true yeasts, the spore Oe of the omyces, twenty-two in number, is given in the August 80°" — American Naturalist, by J. Christian Bay. lants, deliv: A LECTURE upon combating the fungous diseases a B. T. ered before the Massachusetts Horticultural Society a ology. has | loway, Chief of the U.S. Division of Vegetable ete of the cently been distributed. It is an instructive presentation Hah ject. ee ?Micuta: Kritische Uebersicht derjenigen Pflanzenkrankhelteh — : geblich durch Bakterien verursacht werden. Semarang, i oe s of plants ™ other impor Open Letters. | 399 OPEN LETTERS. . @ An American Year-book of Botany.1 Inthe July number of the Gazerre Mr. J. Christian Bay has given outline of a proposed bibliography of American botan ets which may account for the little attention paid to American lit- ftture. In Spite of the urgent request published in the preface of : pe | coche Report Kansas State Agric. College; Journal of Mycology; dings Interstate Convention of Cattlemen at Fort Worth, Texas; 0 - Acad. Sci.: C ibuti *e . . oe i € b.; Section Veg. Path., and Scientific Results of Explorations by S e A Roce we Coulter, F. V. Coville, Th. Holm, F. H. Knowlton, J. N. - Swingle, S. Watson, and Geo. Vasey. That is, four from : d four from other parts of the Union! : 7 : I . * . P book publishing Nature Novitates and to similar bulletins issued q Sellers in oth : 7 i Swlortuns foreign book Or paper almost as soon as issued. This | Stdifficulyy, 5 20t th he F Cases are iy in obtai ing our works or even in learning what 1s issued. the é ifficult to obta; : d than it is tain American publications abroad Purchase the works of Earcoeece If other countries should : otany in France issued Siving a full account of the progress of botany eet nd : » but “uppose Italy, Holland, Sweden, Hungary, pester WNavoidab] : Tia the subject of of ime uch delayed in publication we deem _-Eps. “uch importance as to Sastty is appearance at this late day. sia 400 The Botanical Gazette. {October Japan should follow suit! Yet every one of these countries publishes nearly as much, and several of them more, first class botanical work than is produced in America. How much good would it do Ameri- can or German or French botanists to have an elaborate year-book in Russian, Polish, Hungarian or Japanese ericans such a bibliography as that proposed by Mr. B would be of little value since they are generally well acquainted wi the literature as it issues. To foreigners it would simply call for aa extra expense to obtain in an unfamiliar tongue what they have aright — to expect to find in Botanisches Centralblatt or Bot. Jahresbericht. If the year-book is to reach the widest circle of readers abroad;it should by all means be issued in German or French, or be translated as soon as possible after publication as are Famintzin’s Uebersichten tiber die Leistungen auf dem Gebiete der Botanik in Russland. ‘It is very doubtful whether a publisher could be obtained for such a year-report in German or French unless the author would assume financial responsibility. ° ; If the work is to obtain the greatest confidence it should be com ducted under the auspices of some society or association of re er standing. Famintzin’s reports mentioned above are published by x der of the Academy of Sciences of St. Petersburg, the highest sciemt: — fic body in Russia. : tthe It seems very clear to me that the energy required to carry vftable 7 project outlined by Mr. Bay might be spent in some more pF Be manner. For instance, prompt and to Prof. Keehne. Of course some persons might feel aggrie ed their second or third rate paper did not receive a gs 7 ary two-page notice and might long for a more sympathetic Fev" gan of our own, yet such reasons are hardly sufficient to outlay of time and money proposed. piblie- It should be ude aoe: that outside of Coe pany rater graphic journals and reports have almost uniformly faile ears of precarious existence. es A If she French and Italian botanists and American Easy oot able to do without such a year-book it seems quite pro T. SwiNcl own need of such a work is more fancied than real.—W. Eustis, Put U.S. Department of Agriculture, Subtropical Laboratory, ida. * NOTES AND NEWS. ‘cai ott Pror. J. E. Humpurey, formerly of the Agricaltara in St es of Massachusetts, intends to spend the comung : urger’s laboratory at Bonn. jn N THE January number of the current volute ot — ime f wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift Dr. F. Ludwi describes ag: identical '** caused by one of the discomycetes which he says. Ascobolus. Costantini Roll.—L.S. C. : Senge EMBERS of the Society for the Promotion of Agricult ee, 13] Notes and News. 401 Tue Lirz and works of Dr. George Vasey are treated in an apprecia- tive article by Dr. Wm. Frear in the June number of Agricultural Sci- mt,accompanied by a portrait. Mr. Ropney H. True, lately Fellow in Botany at the University of Wisconsin, has sailed for Germany, where he intends devoting espec- alattention to vegetable physiology under Pfeffer and others. A stRIKING illustration of the value of pure culture methods in the udy of fungi is furnished by results obtained by Dr. H. Klebahn of Bremen, In an investigation of the pine rust he was enabled to identify six distinct species, all of which had been referred by most authors preceding him to a single species, Peridermium Pini (Willd.) re. Kleb.—L, § MATURE PERITHECIA of the European grape mildew, Oidium Tuck- , Were found in France last November, by G. Conderc (Compt. rend. Tar SUNDEWS can ca i lmost incredible, but pture butterflies seems almost 1 me Prof. J. W. HL Trail in the July Annads of Scottish Natural History, a observing upwards of a dozen of the small heath butterfly, ole co caught by the little Drosera Anglica, near Aberdeen, A New SERIES of fungi exsiccatr Ellis and B. M. ung exsiccatt 1s announced by J. B. Elh itera 'o be entitled Fungi Columbiani, the first century to be ree tend o It will include only fungi that have already | kind Pd in the issues of the North American Fungi, and is thus a e fir I ail be da of the earlier volumes are exhausted. ‘The proposed series 5 | be RECTION, In the Gazerre for September, in speaking of the ip ibi j riment “ations at heat made by the agricultural colleges and experime ro ter ne collection of Gymnosporangia was sent by te ural ‘enty pee: jection of creased at the Madison meeti y the € fata: 0 oy | ele: AL Bol ‘a Spas he including the follows roe FD. 402 The Botanical Gazette. [October, Chester, Newark, Del.; L. R. Jones, Burlington, Vt.; L. H. Pammel, Ames, Iowa, and S. A. Beach, Geneva, N. Y. The membership of the society is carefully restricted, numbering forty-two for the last year, with a limit of fifty. The limit is now extended to 100. The increase in the society naturally follows the increased interest in agricultural science, and promises to add greatly to the society’s usefulness. of an irregular opening through the trunk with sound wood on either side of it—L. S.C. THE LAST NUMBER of the Journal of Mycology is unusually heavy, — plates, The cles peach rosette by E. F. Smith, Cercospora disease of almonds by N. noteworthy as a new application of the useful Bo Descriptions of new species of fungi are reco b M. . + * - ure, 2! contents. weeds of Nebraska. Prof. Geo. F. Atkinson describe g blisters # illustrations of a new disease (cedema) of apple, an if the bark of the younger shoots. Prof. J. C. Ar ich any increase erating growth, ©" more f the plant we : ; re) America. He also determined that the change of ne. is due to a fungus, probably the same as the European . ‘Die Spaltung der Oelbaume, Forstl naturw. Zeits. 57- £4 2 BN ee ie . =a a PLATE XXXIV. OTINICAL GAZETTE, 1893. a MOTTIER on ACER. PLATE XXXV. 1893 MTANICAL GAZETTE 7p) = << a if ook = =z Lu ok O rt c ° wn pa (e) es 4 eo ENLARGEMENT. The steady increase in the studies worthy of record which ae submitted to the Editors of the BOTANICAL GAZETTE has compelled them during 1893 to print each month more than he 32 pages promised. In order to meet the growing de- mand for space and to permit the prompter publication of accepted papers, the editors have concluded to ENLARGE THE JOURNAL from its present size, thirty-two pages monthly, to a mini- mum of FORTY PAGES “ the probability, as in the past, of often exceeding this Minimum, At the same time they are obliged to meet the increased ee fot only of the extra letter press, but especially - rapidly growing expense for plates. The number of ates already published in the first ten months of 1893, thirty-six), is one-half larger than in any preceding twelve ai and the demand for illustrations increases with the — and length of the papers. Therefore, the pub- announce that the subscription price, beginning with Fatwary » 1894, will be $3.00 A AR. In Ge SINGLE NUMBERS, 30 CENTS. many, 14 marks; in England, 14 shillings; in France, All subscrine: re francs, postage included. 3 vil be F ‘criptions extending into 1894 and already paid, , filled at the old rate. vill * hoped that all the subscribers to the present volume Promptly, as no numbers are sent after the ex- birat; en ; Gin ney orders or drafts payable to the Boa the Sende; Stamps, cash or postal notes are at the fr mM. Le Fore teere™ CHARLES R. BARNES, = “se —, Versity, . . . in, urdu versity, Lake Forest, tL y University of Wisconsin, — : ofipaall fad. Madison, Wis. EDITORS AND PUBLISHERS: SCARCE I have just issued a price catalogue of choice Botanical Books, and will be pleased to send BOTANICAL same to interested parties free of charge. ° BOOKS GEO. H. Ricky. ike Ark Shred. PHILADELPHIA, PA. °~BOTANICAL LABORATORY SUPPLY.** The Marine Biological Laboratory, Woods Holl, Mass., is prepared to furnish class material of the following: CYANOPHYCEAE, Lyngbya, Sphzrozyga, rape Calothrix. CHLOROPHYCEAE, Cladophora, Ulva, Enteromorpha, Oedogon PHAEOSPOREAE, Ectocarpus, Mes- ogloia, Leathesia, Laminaria, Sargassum. " FLORIDEAE, Polysiphonia, Chondriopsis, Batrachospermum, Nemalion. PERONOSPOREAE, Cystopus. DISCOMYCETES, Peziza, Leotia. PYRENOMYCETES, Microsphera, Hypomyces. TUBERACEAE, Tuber. USTILAGINEAE, preety Maydis, Ustilago utriculosa. phate, Aeci- dium, Uredo, Puccinia. ’BASIDIO MYCETES, mcenp heme F a ter campestris, Lyco- rdon. MUSCINEAE, Marchantia, Polytrichum, Mniu LICINEAE, Ease Lycopodium, Selaginella, Pteris, Aspidium. For par oak a rs and for price list Address BOTANICAL LABORATORY SUPPLY, Wood’s Holl, Mass. Marine Biological Laboratory, ~ePublications of the Torrey Botanical Club.e~ (1) THE BULLETIN. This journal has been published consecutively since 1870, monthly, emanate becwiaypae "ot until in 1892 over 32 pages panne illustrations were issued. pre subscription price is $2. oo per (2). THE MEMOIRS. beginning with four page? thy as | many full pag® can also The subscription price is fixed at $3.00 per volume in advance. Va eoaeay ot fi with be purchased singly and an invariable price will be fixed for each, Volu four parts each, and Nos, 1 and 2 of Vol. III have already been issued “4 hyta reported as The Veetnalonty Catalogue of the Anthophyta @ and Pteridop ‘growing within one hundred miles of New York, 1888. ice, $1.00 Communications should be addressed to Editors of the TORREY BOTANIC: AL ¢ Columbia College, New Yor 1LUB, k City R. FRIEDLANDER & SOHN, Natural History sie ag Berlin (Germany) N. W. Cartstr. .have published every fortnight, since 1879: | Naturae Novitates: Natural History News Natural Bibliographic List of a anpher Literature of all Nations oF y and Exact ciences atis on applicatio® ’ Price $1 per year (521 ey s.) recs Ne e. Spec cimen- number gr fourteenth year of publi icatio o to be had. Back iw each complete with index, sti Botanical Gazette, 1893. Plate XXXill B. Meisel, Lith.Boston. FRUCTIFICATION of JUNIPERUS COMMUNIS, L. 1s coe OF AMERICA. fasicle of the secon f the Characeae of America is now ready. It con- is ecptons of eight s: =< ae Nitella, as follows: Nitella opaca ef: obtusa Allen, i lankinshipit i Allen ssouriensis Allen, flexilis A , subgiomerata tne with ws apie be sae -page iiustrations. (eight lithogra- phie sites — aim okie ay i Sa These es. will be ssued from time to time as plates can be — 2 alg ofeach part $1. as sag thes cost if e¢ whole edition of sucopies be sold. T. F. ALLEN, 10 East 36th St., New York City. SCIENCE (Weekly.) $3.50 per Year. th year (1893). More than rooo re the leading scientific men and women of sii. and Europe have agreed to contribnt Uaumunications will be welcomed from any quarter. Abstracts of scientific papers — x J "tin advance N. D. C. HODGES, 874 Broadway, New York. SPECIALLY PREPARED ‘erbarium Paper? Botanists . ste paper is offered at the moderate price of $5.50 per ‘am, ish— e also furn No. 1 Genus Cover, 1634 x 24 inches, at $4.00 per 100 - ‘“ “sc és 9.50 * 3 of és if} 1.50 a } Dryers, 2 3 48 = 205. -% 12 Dies Sheets, © 16% x 28K « 50% “es will receive prompt attention. Write for samples. E. MORRISON PAPER CO., 1009 Penna. Avenue, N. W., Washington, D ae Oe ee AISCH & LOMB OPTICAL 00, | MANUFACTURERS OF MICROSCOPES, "ELESC( A PHOTOGRAPHIC LENSES. : 2 OTHER OPTICAL INSTRUMENTS he wae | fo Office ; ROCHESTER, N. Y.—531- 543 ¥. St: Paul Steet : Taneh + NEW YORK. Matlen Tame | en, So Dh crete cpr 2 woe leet » © + 43 in terminology cas wea spe tee —E. L. Berthoud. Se THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE. A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science. : ANNUAL pete sils oe) hg 50 SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 4 The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession bin, made to 4 dealers or agents. : reat Britain, 11 shillings. Germany, Iz m: Agent, W. P. COLLINS, Agents, R. peep ibaa vm “sour 157 Great Portland St., London, W. Carlstrasse 11, Berlin, N. W. 6&7 : Subscriptions and business correspondence should be addressed to JOHN M. COULTER, Lake Forest University, Lake Fo oon ill.; money orders and drafts should — ‘ be made payable to the Botanica. Gaz parate ies.— Contributors are facnistied on request 25 separate copies of their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be supplied 4 at the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, per 100, $1.50; for each plate, a per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers like GazeTT#, a title, $1.50 per 100, additional. Zhe number desired must be marked at the ‘hl of the MSS. as none will be printed unless ordere a Manuscripts.— MSS. and correspondence siiciat publication should be ade dressed to CHARLES R. BARNES, 712 Langdon St., Madison, Wis. Contributors are requested to prepare MSS. exactly in the form in which they wish the my: to appear, having due regard to the baat style of composition shown in o — oo Scientific and proper n “cine chould be wie ecatnae Correspondence regarding illustrations and navertiene should be addressed to J. C. _— R, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. <. Missing Numbers.—Will be replaced free only when claim is made withia days after receipt of the number following. [Entered at the Post-office at Bloomington, Ind., as ee matter) : In the December number will appear: Studies in the biology of the Uredinex, germination, by Prof. M. A. CARLETON, Kansas ricultural College, Manhattan. me Botani notes from Bainbridge, Georgia, by] AUGUST F. FOERSTE. + initY The bacterial flora of the Atlantic ocean in the WY" of Woods Holl, concluded. Plate AX VI will oe aX, this part. 1: Notes on State Ag ted to potter te gana rit’ a Subscribers are : geanes ers 8 fr be pecuaad the ree enlargement of the NOVEMBER, 1893. On the food of green plants.! 4 CHARLES R. BARNES. Ce ostant tendency of biological science is to minimize erence between the physiological processes of plants nimals, and to recognize, under the varying forms, a re- ble functional unity. External form and even function studied long before it was known upon what, in essence, Dujardin, a zoologist, seeking in 1835 a for the living matter of which some of the simplest ani- mre composed, selected the word ‘‘sarcode.” Von Mohl, St, seeing in 1846, in the cells of some plants, pre- mnamed contents which he considered the simplest Material, called it ‘‘protoplasm.” The acute Payen im- Suspected the identity of these two substances. Hot only in the ' he functions 0 : popular mind are the : i ae Supposed to be radically unlike, but even in many yo BOTs, & per article is This notion ee s, and is deepened by the fact that we are © Vay section G, A. A. A. S., Madison meeting, August, ale XVIII No. 11, 404 The Botanical Gazette. [November, scious animals and, looking at the plant from our point of view, assume an a priorz difference. Since the time of Linnaeus’ dictum concerning the three kingdoms—‘‘Minerals grow; plants grow and feed; animals grow, feed, and move”—text book writers, some even of the highest rank, have attempted to define the differences between plants and animals. These alleged differences have been growing fewer and fewer, and it is the purpose of this paper to show that another difference is only superficial, and so t demonstrate more completely the unity in diversity that ex- ists in the physiology of living things. Among the supposed differences between green plants and animals, none has been more persistently urged than this: Green plants live chiefly upon inorganic food, obtained in the form of CO,, H.O, and mineral salts; whereas animals re- quire organic food. This statement is so trite that It Bre necessary. to cite any specific illustrations in evidence. es conceded that the nutrition of fungi is essentially animal-lik . in the character of the food. These organisms be call : substances which have come into solution through phys hich or those W chemical causes independent of the fungus, have been dissolved by chemical substances (gen it may zymes) secreted by the fungus filaments. In passing be remarked that we have in the latter cases tirely like digestion in the animal stomach or in iteration ole. In fact the term digestion, meaning the sgervise foods and their solution preparatory to aT to it. applicable to this process, and ought to be applic first be 2 In regard to the food of green plants, it must i ticed that in a scientific sense the terms organic te chemists, are now obsolete, or at least obsolescent pies oe ae just as the terms invertebrate and cryptogam ey r words obsolete in classification among biologists ante, f are still popularly used because they conv a very general way, a vast number of beings, hie ani have little in common except negative ra od by these substances are popularly defined as those pro 3 multitude da tion of living things; but there are now spi ae ism! carbon compounds which have not been eine which havé but are genetically so intimately related tot luded from the been there produced, that they can not be sa the hydrazone® same group. As a single example I may cite . en | 1893, } | On the Food of Green Plants. 405 by means of which sugars of a great variety have been identi- fed and their relationships understood; yet no hydrazone, so lar as we know, occurs in plants. " Again: There are many carbon compounds which, nor- mally produced in living beings, have also been produced by synthesis outside the influence of life. As a single example of such I mention oil of wintergreen, which normally occurs in birch bark and wintergreen berries, but which is now pro- duced commercially by synthetic methods. Many other es- sential oils are likewise manufactured. Most organic substances therefore belong to a group more correctly known as carbon compounds, whose connection is Very intimate. Among these compounds the most stable one, anhydrous carbon dioxide, CO,, naturally finds a place. It occurs in nature, but is produced also as a result of de- ere Metabolism in organisms. Heretofore it has been e Pate, but is frequently produced by and in organisms. It _ toohas been called inorganic. But the substances antecedent : in the descending scale of oxidation in the or- ganism Were called organic. The illogical nature of sucha distinction is evident, at least in the case of CO,. : and s not conceive it to be possible to use the terms organic sj norganic with scientific accuracy, because they are not ntific; but if we endeavor to use them as correctly as our : Sigg knowledge demands, we can not say that the food of ~ Plants is inorganic, except in so far as the mineral salts, Possibly the water, are concerned. thoy i. porcver, may be considered a mere juggling of weg - Pottance 100k upon the correct use of words as of especial 1m- | i teaching. I propose to show, however, that neither '., ,~ Hor mineral salts can properly or logically be con- Sood of green plants. ei these substances are obtained by chlorophyll-bearing Rective are from the atmosphere and from the soil re- tor do.2?, they do not exist as two independent compounds, d ; penc | ot the is). simply enter into solution in the water. On tonic a id. &@ New substance, H,COg, is formed, which is car- i rbon ic : * the stable wo | s far more readily decomposable than either Compounds from which it originates. By the Protoplasm of the chlorophyll bodies, under the influence of light of sufficient intensity, this H,CO, is re ‘tinue the same process or produce the same re Ane The Botanical Gazette. _ [November, abe is duced, and a new compound of carbon is formed, of whose dehyde group, probably formic aldehyde, CH,0. The ex periments of Bokorny upon the nutrition of Spirogyra seem — to indicate the correctness of this idea. He endeavored to ascertain whether this plant could be supplied with any mem- bers of the aldehyde series in solution, and could then con sult as when it © was supplied with H,CO;. Several of the simpler members of | the aldehyde group proved deleterious, ” but direct experiments with methylal (C,H,O,) succeeded. This substance was SUp- plied to starved, and hence starch-free, Spirogyra filaments in pure water, and access of CO, was prevented. With these — conditions, under normal illumination, starch w, formed.* Not satisfied with this however, Bokorny suc lar conditions 2) Lon } = — i=) sulphite, CH,O0+NaHSO,;. Boehm's experiments yar sugar® and, later, Arthur Meyer’s® with levules® net : galactose, mannite and glycerin, show that the ordinary # oe chyma cells of the green leaf can form starch from yee : of these substances supplied to starved (starch-free) : In view of these results, which do not stand a ont sugars! also supported by E. Fischer’s work onthe synthesis © m unds it can hardly. be doubted that complex carbon Jour. f. pract gentsc- ore und Boxorny: Chem.-physiol. Studien tiber Algen. Chem. xxxvi (1887), 272-291. ‘ .d. 2 Boxorny: Ueber Shavketilduiig aus verschiedenen Stofie t konnen bot. Gesells. vi (1888). 116-120. See also his hac ecryal ta Kohlensaure zur Starkebildung in griinen Pflanzen dienen XXXVI (1889}, 229-242. = aps DonENY: Ueber Starkebildung aus Formaldehyde. ells. rx (1891). 103. 3° 5 Boru: Ueber Siackebildnng aus Zucker. Bot ei pa oe ®Mever, A.: Bildung der Starkekrner in Gen eT 88, 1 fe ten, Mannit und Glycerin. Bot. Zeit. xLIV (1886). idon 145-151.—Cf.' also LaureENT: Sur la formation d’amt orny. : 4. deutsch. &* ISCHER, E.: sop in der ZuckergrupPe Ber ubenzacker® Gesells. xxi (1890). 2114. See also: Synthese P. 779. = On the Food of Green Plants. 407 _ wise inthe manner indicated by von Baeyer in 1870,8 viz., _bycondensation of formic aldehyde. Heretofore, following Sachs’ path-breaking researches, it has been believed that Starch was not only the first visible product of this process, | but that almost or quite all the material manufactured by the chlorophy1] body passed at one time or another into the form starch. The recent work of Brown and Morris, 1° however, _ Pfoves conclusively that this is not the case. ‘It is far more Probable,” they say,1! ‘that starch is only elaborated within the cell when the supply of nutriment is in excess of the cell requirements, and that most of the assimilated products never _ Pass through the stage of starch at all.” Their experiments _ Point to the somewhat unexpected conclusion that, at any _Mtein the leaves of the Tropaeolum, cane sugar is the first ‘gar to be synthesised.” | This accumulates in the cell-sap, : and when its concentration ‘‘exceeds a certain amount 1; + starch commences to be elaborated by the chloro- Blasts.” They add: «Our analyses point to the cane sugar be- - ig translocated as dextrose and levulose, and the starch as _ ‘Maltose, the latter ton of th f e " the investigation, as well as the instability of the sub- “i themselves, may not be known for a long time. ; Sur present purpose th l tion of importance 1s at pos e only ques hae the C, H,and O are, either in the form of H,CO,, | ‘ “T partial reduction, or in their nascent condition after » aS Is urged b i i If they are so com- bine, g y various writers. is thay H,Co, must be looked upon as a food, and the inant tctMed assimilation in accordance with long usage al Physiology. : Baye : ’ Panzent ®) A. Von: Ueber die Wasserentziehung und ihre Bedeutung fiir das | Ss. “ben und die Gahrong. Ber. d. deutch. chem. Gesells. 111 (1870). ——— ; oe tent nee oe des Lichtes auf die Bildung des Amylums in un 5 F Tel die . ~aern. Bot. Zeit. xx (1862). 365-373.—Also, Ueber aie iy bev iederbildung des per in den Chlorophyllkérnern bei ou ttown & means £ Bot. Zeit. xxi (1864). 289 IS: 604-677 i i of fal leaves. Jour. “Lge o:, Exit (189, The chemistry and physiology of foliage leaves. “Cit. p, 673 3). 408 The Botanical Gazette. [November, 1. Destructive metabolism in plants results in the decom- position of protoplasm, with the production of CO, and H,0. The residue may probably be again combined with C, H, and O, to rebuild protoplasm. Can this be done in the green leaves? Is it accomplished there? For such repair we know that carbohydrates disappear, and that such repair is going on in allliving parts, whether green or not. _ It is conceded that in no part not green could H,CO, be used in this way. Presumptively, therefore, it is not so used in these parts. 2. The amount of H,CO, used by the plant under normal illumination is much greater than necessary to repair waste, and also much greater than the amount necessary to form t starch which appears in the chloroplast. To account for this, on the supposition that starch and _ similar cart arise in the chlorophyll body by the actual decomposition ' protoplasm, it is necessary to suppose that in the gps body the protoplasm combines C, H, O, N, and S, at ct de novo, to form proteids; or else that the products remaining : after the starch is formed from protoplasm are continu : rebuilt from the C, H, and O, derived from H,COs- a is a much more coniplicated process than polyenee ae : formic aldehyde, and it is by so much more impro sien Moreover it rests, as I believe, upon insufficient observ and faulty deductions from these observations. Note the point: That carbohydrates may ar t denied; composition of protoplasm is, since it is irrelevant, no ase Ol but that the recomposition, the repair, of the are C0,i8 broken down, is accomplished by the direct use 0! ®' highly improbable. ; bs % ‘On the view that starch arises only from the eget ‘ tion of protoplasm, it is impossible to con ” why starch is absent from some spermaphy “+h food in eX : fungi in general. They are supplied often wit ‘= abundatt | cess; in favorable circumstances the protopiee a the pro and active, but however abundant the food or actl = toplasm it never decomposes into starch. best with animal a We shall harmonize vegetable physiology rocesses: one physiology by taking a different view of por pi e, so far as which is not opposed by any observation yer al side highly : I know, and one which is from the chemic upply of probable. no a The process in my view is this: Assuming ise by the de- 1893.) On the Food of Green Plants. 409 CO, and H,O in the presence of chlorophyll bodies furnished with radiant energy of sufficient intensity, there occurs a re- urangement of the molecules of C, H, and O into some simple _ ‘ompound, probably formic aldehyde. By definite changes, probably polymerization, this becomes more and more com- _ plex,until finally one of the higher carbohydrates is produced, generally one of the sugars. _T believe that these changes occur through the action of the living protoplasm of the chlorophyll body, but that the HCO, zs not brought into such relation to the proteid mole- cules as to form any part of them. The energy necessary to *complish the work is supplied in the form of light. The chlorophyll of the chromatophore acts as an absorbent of the "ays which are useful in doing the work, as Timiriazeff has shown,?? and not as a shield. The Process here described has been called ‘‘assimilation,” “assimilation proper,” and ‘‘assimilation of carbon.” I thin tnone of these terms is appropriate.'* Assimilation has en long used in animal physiology to designate the appro- _ Prlation of digested food by the different tissues, and its con- Yersion into the substances of those tissues. In that general weit ought to be used in vegetable physiology, or, if it ny hot be So used, it ought not to be used at all. We have whine tunity to use it so, if we apply it to those changes by x rm She Complex carbon compounds produced by the green oe are appropriated by the various tissues, and made a ek E hie sy Moreover, since in many instances the reserve (3 7 Which a form, there is in plants a process of digestion # = 'S solid food is altered and dissolved in order that i | May be assimilated. out cf the process of formation of complex carbon sis ee Phe ic simple ones under the influence of light, I propose tha : 'M photosyntax be used.14 The protoplasm, by the la ee eee er ae : Me Enregistrement photographique de la fonction chlorophyl- C t Par la pl lag Plante vivant, mpt. Rend. cx (1890). 1346-7. ener f Wiesner: Elemente der wiss, Botanik 1. 232. ‘‘Unter Assimilation 7 Wassers j . ; t der al i : IE RE herrschenden, der- Rio} Assi; -teren, in der Thierphysiologie noch immer herrsc ; ; tee tion die Umwandlung die an tgeadcineeels Nahrungsmittel in e e os = ? q osu +f. DP. 33 4 "22 bisher Dg an einem 410 The Botanical Gazette. [November, aid of light, marshals the molecules into new array and brings © bodies of them together into new forms, as the individuals of — an army are arrayed in companies, and companies drawn up into regiments. I have carefully considered the etymology and adaptation, as well as the expressiveness, of the word pro- posed, and consider it preferable to photosynthesis which naturally occurs as a substitute. Its derivation is evident: Pos, light; @vvracoeir, to put together, to arrange, to or ganize. ; This power, which is possessed by green plants alone, is a power over and above that which any animal possesses, ex- 7 cept possibly those which may contain chlorophyll. (In most instances where chlorophyll has been found in animals, it has been shown either to be derived from ingested plants, or t0 | be due to a symbiotic relationship between plants and os mals, and all the problematic cases may yet be so nie 4 Much of the food so produced is already in soluble form. : carbohydrate reserve food often appears in solid oe ticularly of starch and cellulose. How is such food “ | ps Manifestly there must first be its alteration into a wig } dition. This is accomplished by the agency of altera Pris enzymes. From the action of diastase on starch 2 nor : tose, results, which may be translocated and pene ate | in repair and growth. Cellulose is altered and pete pho- | wise. Even the already soluble cane sugar produce i ‘oa tosyntax needs to be changed into dextrose and lev mer order to be translocated readily. What are these changes 0" digestion? j cats this view the nutrition of green plants resolves Ome ‘ into three processes, photosyntax, digestion, and pe a and 3 Photosyntax deals only with carbohydrates; digest! similation with all classes of foods. : Photosyntax is the synthesis of complex caf I], under the — out of carbonic acid, in the presence of chlorophy#!, action of light. ion of the Dissidia cones in chemical change and preginee to solid foods. It is due in large measure, perhaps - bon compounds A es RI mae ow ie eae Saneraee the action of alterative enzymes. - 4. the living : nto s ae Assimilation is the conversion of the foods eet repait a or mechanical substances of the plant tissue waste and growth. = pable of Food is the physiological term for all substances : 1893.] Bacterial Flora of the Atlantic. 411 direct assimilation or of digestion and assimilation. It includes _ the carbon compounds produced by photosyntax and many _ other substances, but is not applicable to CO, and H,O, which _ ue built into carbohydrates. | By these slight yet important changes in terminology we - bring ourselves into harmony with the present knowledge of animal physiology, and have a much more intelligible and in- ~ telligent point of view from which to discern further truths _ tegarding plant nutrition. University of Wisconsin. | The bacterial flora of the Atlantic ocean in the vicinity of Woods Holl, Mass. — Acontribution to the morphology and physiology of marine q bacteria. HH: th. RUSSEEL, WITH PLATE XXXVI. (Continued from p. 395) General biological features of the different organisms. Zymogenic properties. : nthe maority of the bacteria isolated at Woods Holl belong fe : quefying group of micro-organisms and one of their pete actions is demonstrated in the production of a ‘ ia ‘hee Saeed me that slowly liquefies gelatin. The Spe ketment © Casein in milk cultures also attests the production o tones rea change the insoluble proteids into soluble pep- - Pathogenic properties. . ao frequency with which bacteria are found in oy the o- et mud of marine areas, it might be presumed aie | Were ; MS in question had no pathogenic pepo: —-Presum -Y Saprophytic in their nutritive adaptation. “a it hen pO" however is not warranted ona priori grounds and a Omes nec oO Renic .--ssary in working out the full life history of a 'Sanism to test the relation of the germ as to its path- Properties, For this purpose, white rats were inoc- mith one ce, of freshly grown bouillon cultures of the 412 The Botanical Gazette. [November, different predominating forms but in no case was there any evidence that would lead one to think that any of the species tested possessed any pathogenic peculiarities. ‘ie Relation to gaseous environment. : Of the different forms isolated this season, almost all are decidedly aerobic. No growth takes place in plate cultures covered with sterilized mica sheets and the manner of growth 4 in gelatin tubes demonstrates their predilection for oxyget. Only one species, B. litorosus, manifested any indifference to its gaseous surroundings. This species thrived quite as well along inoculation track as superficially, and in cultures pre pared according tq Buchner’s pyrogallic acid method, 4 marked growth was to be noted in nutrient bouillon. Effect on nitrate solutions. : The effect of bacteria ‘upon the nitrogen-containing com poundsisanimportant one. The fertility of soils depen ; a large degree on the oxidizing action of certain bacterial — forms. These convert the ammoniacal compounds 1n\ 6 available nitrites and nitrates. Beside these oxidizing age? : however, there are a large number of germs that cei ; antagonistic property of reducing these salts to age are ; stances. The Franklands!® and Jordan‘? have stu le number of forms that were isolated from t water supplies and noted their ability to reduc tions to both nitrite and free ammonia. The Species now under discussion wer similar line of experiment to see if they nitrates that might be in marine waters. ; The nitrate solution used as a nutrient medi following composition: 1% pept. sicc. (Merck s); I. c.p.); 1000° Lake Michigan water. ‘ ao water was pores te chemically and no trace 0 gen in the form of nitrite was to be found. flasks containing one hundred cubic centimeters tion were used for cultures and after 1! the various forms of micro-organisms they 35°C. for a period of twenty-four hours i Sate nitrites by the sulphanilic acid and nap y chlorate test. e also subjected fe had any effect 0” a had the norm KNO, f nitro were incu d then analy? ed fot hydro" t0Zeits. f. Hyg. vi. 373. 11Rep’t Mass. State Bd. of Health. 1890. 1893. Bacterial Flora of the Atlantic. 413 Ineach case a marked reaction was noted, showing that the nitrate solution had been reduced and that nitrites were present in varying amounts. After four days’ incubation at 35°C., the cultures were analyzed quantitatively for U as nit- rite by colorimetric standards with the following results: Total am’t of N as KNO in culture solution, 14.00 parts in 100,000, Nas KNO, in culture of Bacillus limico a 20 ee " ss ‘ e a y a = pelagicus, 2.8 pr oie Sb maritimus, 2.1 ‘* = RF litorosus, 2.3+4+ ‘ This indicates that the amount of nitrogen converted into nitrite from nitrate as a result of four days’ growth of bac- teria is by no means inconsiderable; in one case, B. pelagicus, reaching one-fifth of amount available. The marked difference 0 be noted in the amount reduced by B. limicola and B. litor- “sus is not to be explained by the difference in the rapidity growth but is due to relative differences in reducing pow- fs, At 35°C., B. litorosus grows much more slowly than at me ordinary temperature of the room, while the reverse is true OB. limicola. This relative difference in rate of development _ Showever in inverse ratio to the amount of nitrogen reduced S shows that the denitrifying ability of the two germs dif- toa considerable degree. In order to determine whether the reduction process is car- E °n until free N or NH,OH is produced, another cul- €test was made. The production of NH,OH from nitrate ti be recognized by nesslerization as it is impossible to nguish between NH,OH that might come from the or- a rehy in the peptone and that from the nitrate or nitrite, ba using a known amount of nitrate as a culture patie ibiene determining the amount present at the ee We Percents. © 18 able to ascertain whether any considera ntage has been reduced. a oma Solution of NaNO, was made, to which oe ture fart dry peptone was added. This was used as oh ro & to age _ cultures of the several forms eas ee a0 Petiod of ae of nitrite present after they had incubate ar but in vedays. Growth of germs was evident in cu itrit, ° CaSe was there any diminution of the amount 0 ‘Vera] €nt, so the conclusion was evident that while the hits. PeCies here described able to reduce nitrates to E Mites, the | escribed were ab ae | BSeous Ny ater stages of the reduction process 0 Were not carried on by these forms. “4 _-and plate cultures made with the following resullS_— : Se eee re 434 The Botanical Gazette. [November, Experiments on insolation. Although the fact that direct sunlight has a deleterious effect upon bacterial life in general has been known fora number of years!” the full significance of this has not been generally appreciated until very recently. Carefully conducted experiments have shown that many of the pathogenic forms are profoundly affected by direct insolation not only when they are in a vegetating but ina quiescent spore stage as well. The marine species isolated at Woods Holl have been tested in order to see whether forms naturally saprophytes were as easily affected as those accustomed to a parasitic mode of life. Bouillon cultures not more than twenty-four hours old were used as seed. From these control gelatin plates were made by using one loopful of diluted culture. Two parallel sets of bouillon tubes, each containing two or three cc. of fluid,were also prepared by using one loopful of culture as seed. One Z of these was then wrapped in several folds of black tissue paper, care being taken to insert small pellets of cotton bat- ting between the black paper and the glass of the tube, s0a5 to diminish the effect of heat absorption and conductiog a culture liquid as far as possible. These parallel sets of cu tures were then exposed to the effect of direct sunlight ai the day. At the close of the experiment, the ee were filled with sterile gelatin and plate cultures ma ‘ that the total number of germs could be directly aie and compared with the control plate that showed the appr mate number originally seeded. Results of experiment were as follows: Series inoculated and exposed to direct sunlight. a1° C. April toth, 9 a. M. ky clear, temperature varied from 15- April 11th, sky cloudy all day. a April 12th, sky clear all day, temp. from 21-25° C. 22°C April 13th, sky clear (cloudy from I-3 P. M.), temp. i 3 Series planted on April 14th. Bouillon in nen unwrapped tures appeared turbid with bacterial growth - spparently un- Gs ” : ctl clear an : i the ‘‘exposed” tubes were perfectly h sterile gelati® changed. These tubes were now filled wit NO. OF GERMS|| x9. oF GERMS IN sab NAME OF GERM. | ig sebieete | DARKENED CULTURE. ra ASS A | —Several thousand ‘ si | Several thousand o : Bacillus maritimus | 15 Bacillus litorosus 25 Bacillus pelagicus 420 InnumerabX E 12Downes & Blunt, Proc. Roy. Soc. 1877. 3 1893.] Bacterial Flora of the Atlantic. 415 __ This confirms the work of other observers and shows that _marine-organisms are likewise susceptible ina high degree _ tothe direct rays of solar light and that ina vegetative con- _ ition, they are easily destroyed in this way. Distribution, of species. The distribution of species may be considered in two ways: t, as to area covered or superficial distribution; second, as todepth or bathymetrical range. The region examined at Woods Holl covered a larger area than at Naples, but the op- portunity for determining the bathymetrical range was unfa- ag owing to the extreme shallowness of the sea at this place, The observations this season cover rather more than 100 “tare miles of the region of Buzzard’s Bay and Vineyard _ ‘ound. The water forms were found to be distributed through- - Out the water masses very generally, as was likewise the case — With those Species indigenous to the mud. Through the kindness of Prof. Wm. Libbey, Jr., opportu- _ Mtywas offered for the collection of material from the sea bottom at Was secured by him on board of the U. S. Fish Commission _ “hooner Grampus, at a distance of one hundred miles from _itinland (New Bedford). The mud, consisting of globigerina _-‘Mte, was taken at the depth of 450" on the edge of the great cttal platform that skirts the eastern coast of the | ne ed States. Only two samples were collected, but these a ted to show that two of the more common mud forms that ' tinheg be found nearer the shore were also inhabitants of this ) 2 “ This instance, although isolated, suffices to show = € forms found in the mud are not locally distributed, ~e Spread over a considerable extent of the sea bottom. ie. Point is more strongly brought out when we compare j eben flora of this side of the Atlantic with that of — kent of fo: Bacillus limosus was one of the most aide! Sand: mud forms that was isolated in Mediterranean v a ts this same species has been identified by compariso . cultures brought from. Naples with a form that is a s state land. Its presence at these three isolated locali- €s that its distribution is very general in the Atlan- 416 The Botanical Gazette. [November, tic at least. Aside from this species, another mud form was secured on the Grampus that bore a very close resemblance to B. granulosus, a prevalent Neapolitan species. Careful comparison on same culture media of the germs from the two sources showed only slight differences, but these were scarcely more than would be expected of specimens coming from widely separated localities. Concerning the distribution of those species that are com- mon to this locality but unknown in the Mediterranean bot- tom, some observations are to be noted. First there is 4 marked difference as to the habitat of different species. Some are found solely in the mud layers, others are common to both water and mud. : Bacillus limicola, a common chromogenic species inhabits exclusively the ground layers of the sea bottom. In the vicin- ity of Woods Holl, it is a common form and was found in shallow places adjacent to the coast as well as in the deeper mud layers at a distance of ten to fifteen miles from land. Three other forms, B. pelagicus, B. maritimus and B. ie osus which comprise, with the above mentioned species, t ' major portion of the bacterial flora of this locality, hea in both the water and the underlying ground layers. 4B were distributed throughout the water at all depths a 4 pelagicus and B. maritimus were abundant in the samp pee mud taken on the Grampus at a distance of 100 miles land and in 450 feet of water. Karlinski}® has put forth a theory based upon the ex hor- tion of one of the fresh water lakes in Bosnia that there is pel izontal zonary distribution of bacterial forms in water S rs, 4 He found,even within a vertical range of seventeen pene marked separation of the bacteria according to “f* the Forms common at the surface disappeared entirely } deeper layers and were replaced by species Pp — btained at merged strata. These results contravene those a sie bath- both this locality and at Naples. Here the study limited on ymetrical range of the different species has been % ree” account of the shallowness of the sea, but the op pete two forded by the dredgings from the Grampus paesees a forms, B. pelagicus and B. maritimus, were ghee banks ance at the depth of 450 feet as well as in the mu the shore. ¢ this question Much more favorable conditions for studyin 23To¢. cit. amina- . é 1893,] Plants Hurt by a Late Freeze. 417 were had at Naples as the depth of the sea at this point is not inconsiderable. Three of the most prevalent forms found in the Mediterra- ‘treme abysmal depths, we know nothing. If the relation ietween the higher forms of animal life hold in reference to baterial forms, the presumption. would be that there is a marked difference as to species between these layers. But such an analogy is inadmissible unless based upon observa- tions, and these as yet are lacking. University of Wisconsin. (Zo be concluded.) Plants hurt by a late freeze. PC tis Oe In observing the effects of a frost in late spring many ttrange freaks are noticed. On the night of March 4, 1893, the thermometer went down to 29° F. at Lake City, Florida. | opinions as to whether harm was done were as various “ta locations heard from. Closer observations showed that following plants had suffered: ee eXte © Variety of Brassica oleracea, known as ‘‘collards,” 1s nsively grown for the kitchen and market. With con- ‘iderable sur deen Se thowed Wer, ‘OMe cag slight pr bash, te ion ie rte of saw palmetto or a blue berry young Shoots were five or six inches long. All that °n low }j sein 418 The Botanical Gazette. [November, — suffered and with scarcely any perceptible difference. Ifthere was any, the favor was with the former, the sweet orange. The damage was confined to small trees not in bearing. The flower buds, not having opened on bearing trees, were un- urt. The ‘‘zonale” geraniums exposed had leaves cut to the main stem. ng On small trees of the prickly ash, Xanthoxylum Carolin- zanum Lam., the young growth of three inches was cut back — to the wood; but whén the tree was twenty feet or more tall the new growth was not hurt except on very low branches. In the case of the common English peas there was quite a freak; the pods of a certain size were killed, while none of the rest of the plant sustained any injury. ee Some of the earlier varieties of the peach had set young = fruit; this was frozen, while the leaves remained entirely un- hurt. All the fruit that had set and the open blossoms well as those nearly open were killed. The Kelsey plum in some cases ha frozen, while those trees that had not blossome harmed. ew On Prunus umbellata Ell. the young leaves, and avery i of the flowers, showed signs of frost, but the leaves reviv and some time later showed scarcely any signs of On the Le Conte pear none of the leaves we frozen but many were frozen half way to -the mi blooms were not hurt excepting those that mas. As these trees are very liberal se most liberal, the damage to their crop was not pe The common old field blackberry, Rubus cumet/? haek’ had taken advantage of the three weeks of Sprins es was sent out young growth to the length of five in ee cut back to the old hard wood. Only afew flowers 1S Fe and these were unhurt, as were also the flower buds 4 ‘ duncles. “ee young. — crape myrtle, Lagerstremia Indica, had. its yore shoots cut back to last year’s wood. ; jchx-» The large birds sgl alacala Cirsium horridalum Bi this that grows all winter in the open field, could ate leaves all sudden fall in temperature; the upper and project! pao were hung down but the vital portion and the lower ; not hurt in the least. formed fruit which was — d were left un- injury: 1893, Plants Hurt by a Late Freeze. 419 Vaccinium nitidum Pursh had the open corolla, the exserted _ stigmas and the old leaves frozen; the young leaves, unopened corollas and small fruit were not hurt. ‘ Vaccinium tenellum Ait. had the expanded corolla, exserted _ stigmas, young leaves and newly formed stems frozen. The young stems were two or three inches long. _ This species is evergreen with us. It is curious that the old leaves on V. nitidum were frozen while on V. tenellum the young leaves suffered. Pinguicula lutea Walt. on the moist pine barrens had the stapes frozen down to the surrounding débris. The scape was frozen to within four inches of the ground and the rest left unhurt. Young tobacco plants where not protected were killed, but the beds in hammocks or on the edges of hammocks escaped. Poke weed, Phytolacca decandra L., had grown to bea foot _ more high, and was cut back to within four inches of the sound. Specimens that were somewhat protected wilted in the sun but recovered in a day or two. Young beets that were about six inches high had the outer and higher leaves frozen. Mulberry trees, Morus alba ..,had grown enough to make afine shade. The frost killed the younger leaves entirely and the older leaves were more or less hurt, so that it was difficult to find a perfect leaf within ten feet of the ground. “eh figs, F. carica L., had to make a new start. They ad made vigorous growth and the young figs were about the | “te of a large hazelnut. Tradescantia zebrina was entirely frozen. “spalum leave had some leaves seven inches long. The cuter and more exposed leaves alone sustained injury. Sw i above notes cover quite completely the plants that re ¢ ed injury from that frost. : onclusion. Most plants are very sensitive to frost during + Period of rapid growth. ortions of plants that have passed through colder weather Va ed by less frost under different conditions Sab 5 ‘Um nitidum, Cirsium horridulum). Of the etsy three pres, more or less hurt by the frost, three are annu . fy, 'ennials, and nineteen are perennials; eleven are herbs, nn’ Sbrubs,and nine are classed as trees. Of the fcurteen 5s and tree deciduous. leis tees four are evergreen and ten dec tly, Fila, He-Vol, XVIII—No. 11. bee Ken i 5 ite ts lan eae 3. 5 420 The Botanical Gazette. Popular American plant names. IL. FANNY D. BERGEN. THE present paper embraces the common names of North Amer. | ican plants, from Ranunculacez as far as Umbellifers, that have been 4 added to my list since the publication of a preliminary list in the Journal of American Folk-Lore for April-June, 1892. The names _ under the remaining orders of phanerogams and a few names of ; cryptogamous plants will follow at an early date. : I would like once more to call the attention of botanists and folks : lorists to the interest and value of a somewhat complete collection of the kind which has been made in England, and to request that readers who are interested in the matter will kindly forward to me any names which they may know. 4 A large proportion of those which follow have been gathered e 4 correspondents or by oral communications, though some ee | taken from published local floras which are not readily accessible ’ botanists in general. 4 It is ieeniite publicly to thank every individual who has ia tributed to my collection of plant-names, but the following or have extended such substantial assistance that it would be + ake not to mention here their names in connection with the — i cordially to thank them. one and all for their generous help: 3 Alger, Miss A. L. Millspaugh, Dr. W. F. Allen, J. A. Newell, Miss Jane H. Barnes, Prof. C. R Owens, J. G. ‘i Beauchamp, W. M.1 Robbins, Mrs ie ES Bebb, M. S. Robinson, Dr. Ben). Bessey, Prof. C. E. Robinson, Rowland E. Blochman, Mrs. L. E. Seaver, Miss ass : Briggs, Prof. F. R. Seymour, A. Das cer S. M. Slosson, Mrs. eat Trumbull Ganong, W. F. Thurston, Prof. C. te Ganong, Mrs. W. F. : Thurston, Miss Hele Hayward, Rey. Silvanus Tower, S. F. Hoke, Miss N. C.? Vroom, J- Hosmer, A. W. Walden, Mrs. C- as Mr. BeauchamPs 1 Most of the New York names were contributed me New York plasts, from his own observations, or from Torrey’s early list © from Miss Cooper’s Rural Hours. + months. 2 These ioe correspondents. have died within the past 22 Millspaugh's eh * Almost all the West Virginia names are taken Shae Virginia of West Virginia, or from his Bulletin No. 23 of the Experiment Station. 3] Popular American Plant Names. 421 : Walker, Francis A. Wilson, Prof. Andrew G. 9 «Whiting, Miss Margaret C. nas RANUNCULACE#. Chmatis Virginiana, devil's hair. Va. } Anemone patens, var. Nuttalliana, crocuses (by town children) Del. J Co., Ia.; Rockford, Ill. April fools! Rockford. III. hartshorn plant, headache plant, gosling, prairie smoke, crocus. Minnesota. Anemone Virginiana, thimble-weed. West Va. Anemone nemorosa, Mayflower. E. Mass. Hepatica triloba, squirrel cups. N. Y.; Ferrisburgh, Vt. ‘ heart liverwort. ‘. é noble liverwort. Buckfield, Oxford Co., Me. . Spring beauty. N. Y. ; Anemonella thalictroides, Mayflower. E. Mass. ' Thalictrum dioicum, quicksilver weed. Penobscot Co., Me. - Gltha palustris, cow lily. Hingham, Mass. j cowslops. Ferrisburgh, Vt. ; meadow buttercup. New England. : Aconitum napellus, Adam and Eve. Washington Co., Me. _ micifuga racemosa, rattle-weed. Banner Elk, N. C. y MAGNOLIACE&. : — acuminata, yellow linn. West Va. _ “nodendron tulipifera, white, yellow, or hickory poplar. West Va. cucumber-tree. N. Y. magnolia. White Haven, Pa. Ion... BERBERIDACEZ. a 8 Smet Span. Lefia amarilla (yellow wood), Santa Barbara %., Cal, Berbers ee ole aquifolium, Oregon grape. Ore. phylum peltatum, mandrake pear. N. J. . Nel NYMPH EACEZ. nbo lutea, water lily. Peoria, IN. o great yellow water lily. N. Y. Sd advena, bonnets, Fla. , : gold watch. Mauch Chunk, Pa. (name perhaps no general there). yellow pond lily. Ferrisburgh, Vt tp hog lily. Concord, Mass. Fed under because they blossom about April 1, and are afterwards sometimes >» 422 The Botanical Gazette. [November, ” SARRACENIACE#. Sarracenia purpurea, watches. Atlantic City, N. J. fever-cup. Grand Manan Id., N. B. huntsman’s cup, forefather’s cup, New Eng- and. dumb watches or watch. Cape May Co., N. J. PAPAVERACE. Sanguinaria Canadensis, puccoon. Banner Elk, N. C. puccoon root. Anderson, Ind. coon-root. West Va. : white puccoon, N. Y. Dendromecon rigidum, tree poppy. S. Barbara Co., Cal. Romneya Coulteri, Matilija poppy. S. Barbara Co., Cal. Platystemon Californicus, cream cups. S. Barbara Co., Cal. Platystigma lineare, FUMARIACEZ. Dicentra cucullaria, little boy’s breeches. Central Iowa. breeches flower. : boys and girls. N. Y. | Dicentra Canadensis and Dicentra cucullaria called respectively (?) ladies and gentlemen. Franklin Centre, P.Q, girls and boys. Vt. Dicentra Canadensis, wild hyacinth. N. Y. Dicentra spectabilis, lady’s ear-drops. Concord, Mass. lady-in-a-boat. Franconia, N. H. CRUCIFERZ. : Dentaria laciniata, crow’s foot. Anderson, Ind. Dentaria diphylla, crinkle root. N. Y. Draba verna, shad flower. West Va. Hesperus matronalis, dame’s violet. West Va. Brassica sinapistrum, crowd-weed ; Kraut-weed. West Va. Brassica arvensis, water cress. West Va. Mass. Capsella bursa-pastoris, pepper grass. Del. Co., Ia.; Concord, shovel weed.! Penobscot Co., Me. pickpocket. Ferrisburgh, Vt g.weed- Lepidium campestre, Glenn-weed ;2 Glenn-pepper; STOW" est Va. Jerson, Ind. Lepidium Virginicum, tongue grass. Del. Co., Ia. 5 An 1 From the shape of th . a. 2 So called ‘ins having : Laser noticed on the tarm of a family named Cle - VOL, VI. —NO, 21. i) Popular American Plant Names. 423 limaria biennis, gold-and-silver-plant. N. J. (wlanthus procerus, : (wlanthus crassicaulis, wild cabbage. Cal. CAPPARIDACE. (home spinosa, spider flower. West Va. VIOLACEZ. Viola pedata, sand violet. Conn. Villa pedata, pansy. Peoria, Ill. snake violet ; horse-shoe violet. Swansea, Mass. ; Bos- ton, Mass. , Viola pedata, var. bicolor, velvet violets, or (by children) velvets. Ga. liola palmata, roosters. F errisburgh. Vt. Viola palmata, var. cucullata, Johnny-jump-ups. Banner Elk, N. © roosters. Viola Canadensis, hens, Ferrisburgh, Vt. Vola tricolor, Johnny-jump-up. . Mass. battlefield flower.! Gordonsville, Va. CARYOPHYLLACEE. Pantha barbatus, French pinks. Brunswick, N. Mi Dia bouncing Bet. Ferrisburgh, Vt stihus barbatus (scarlet, var.), scarlet lightning. Province Quebec. ‘ barbatus (white, var.), snow-flake. Province Quebec. "la officinalis, Boston pink. Poland, Me. ; Wellfleet, Mass. Silene cucys chimney pinks. N. H. Silene J 5 alus, rattle-box. Berkshire Co., Mass. Silene es ‘mata, wild pink. S. Barbara Co., Cal. "merta, dwarf French pinks. Brunswick, N. Y. mock sweet William. S. Indiana. Lich old maid’s pink. Canada and W. Mass. Githag 0, Licheta. Montpelier, Vt. Prtlae, PORTULACACE. Ulytyys, 82" ora, moss. S. Indiana. " perfoliata, wild lettuce.2. S. Barbara Co., Cal. Cal — Menziesiz, mother’s beauties. S$. Barbara Co., Biber. HYPERICACE#. Li Proliferum, broom brush. West Va. ” perforatum, St. John. West Va. 1 A 2 “ause found so often on old battlefields, after the Civil War. times eaten by children as they would eat lettuce. 424 The Botanical Gazette. [November, MALVACEZ. Malva rotundifolia, malice. Ferrisburgh, Vt. Abutilon Avicenne, American jute. West Va. fiibiscus moscheutos, mallow rose. N. Y TILIACEA. Tilia sp., daddy-nuts. Madison, Wis. GERANIACE Geranium maculatum, spotted geranium. Ferrisburgh, Vt. Geranium Robertianum, wild geranium. N. Y Pelargonium tricolor, pansy geranium. Mooers, N. Y. Pelargonium capitatum, rose-scented geranium; rose geranium; sweet-scented geranium. P. Quebec, Canada. Oxalis acetosella, sheep sorrel. Jones and Del. Co, Ia. Oxalis violacea, sheep sorrel. Peoria, III. ide Oxalis corniculata, var. stricta, sheep sorrel. Peoria, Ill.; Fems — burgh, Vt. ; Anderson, Ind. lady sour-grass. N. J. Impatiens pallida, silver weed. N. Y. Impatiens fulva, celandine. Buckfield, Me. ; oe Vt. solentine. Penobscot Co, M ear-jewel. Ferrisburgh, Vt. wild celandine. Franconia, N. H. wild balsam. Concord, Mass. silver weed. RUTACE®. Pielea trifoliata, wafer ash. West Va. RHAMNACES. vate Rhamnus Californica, wild coffee ; bearberry. 5. Barbara 0» VITACE. Vitis cordifolia, fox grapes. Ferrisburgh, Vt. Vitis rupestris, sand grape; sugar grape. West Va. Vitis vulpina, bull grape. Ala. ; : N.Y. Ampelopsis quinguefolia, five-fingered ivy ; American Joy. . SAPINDACE : S.y Acer saccharinum, hard maple. Jones, Linn, and Del. la Acer rubrum, soft maple. Jones, Linn, and Del. Cos. Ta. Popular American Plant Names. 425 ANARCARDIACE#. Rhus glabra, senhalenac.! Ferrisburgh, Vt. Rhus venenata, poison elder. Ala. POLYGALACEE. ‘Polygala paucifolia, May wings. Conn.; N. Y. gay wings. Ferrisburgh, Vt.; N. Y. baby’s slippers. W. Mass. Indian pink. Montague, Mass. LEGUMINOS. Boptisia tinctoria, shoo fly. West Va. Paptisia lanceolata, gopher-weed. Ga. Crotalaria sagittalis, wild pea.” Ta, Lupinus littoralis, Chinook liquorice. Washington, D. C. Robinia pseudacacia, white locust ; yellow locust, N. Y. Kobinia hispida, honey locust. N. Y. Desmodium rotundifolium, hive vine. West Va. Desmodium Canadense, beggar’s lice. Concord, Mass. “Jtus odoratus, posy peas. Franconia, N. H. Apios tuberosa, ground-pea. N. E. ia Chamecrista, magotty boy bean. N. Y. | Gleditschia trtacanthus, thorn locust. N. Y. “hardsonia scabra, Mexican clover. Ala. ROSACE. Prunus Americana, hog plum. Tex. "us Chicasa, mountain cherry. Md. | Ppa bumila, sand cherry. Common among nurserymen. ong Pennsylvanicus, bird cherry. Penobscot Co., Me. | rinus demissa, choke-cherry. Neb. Sas Caroliniana, cherry laurel ; wild orange; mock-orange; wild peach. Southern States. . evergreen. Ga. Prunus licifolia, te wild cherry; mountain evergreen cherry. 4 C al. Prunus islay. S. Cal. and W. Arizona. : a ie @sciculata, wild almond. So. Utah. | Salicifolia, queen of the meadows. NY: pal it : Pees of the Saranac River comes from this. ver ent” producing in horses coma, or Ares 19. motion still retained. Finally emaciation an : ith loss of consciousness wit 426 The Botanical Gazette. [November, Spirea lobata, sweet William. Brunswick, N. Y, Gillenia stipulacea, Injin physic. Banner Elk, N. C. Rubus odoratus, thimble-berry. West Va.; N. Y.; Ferrisburgh, Vt. Rubus occidentalis, blackberry. Ann Arbor, Mich. black cap. N. Y. Rubus villosus, “ sow-tit” (teat). N. H.; Farrington, Conn. ; Goshen, Conn finger berry; thimble berry. N. Y. thimble berry. Ann Arbor, Mich, Dalibarda repens, dew drop. N. Y. Geum rivale, chocolate. Buckfield, Me. ; Franconia, N. H. maiden hair. Brodhead, Wis. Geum triflorum, Johnny smokers.2_ Rockford, II. Potentilla Canadensis, sinkfield. West Va. Agrimonia Eupatoria, stick seed ; beggar’s ticks. West Va. Pyrus Americana, Indian mozemize; moose misse. Ferrisburgh, t Crategus coccinea, thorn-bush. Penobscot’ Co., Me. Crategus coccinea, var. mollis, red haw. Gen. in Central States. Crategus Crus-galli, Newcastle thorn. N. Y Crategus estivalis, apple haw. Ala. Crategus brachyacantha, pomette bleue. N. W. La.; E. Tex. hog’s haw. N. W. La.; E. Tex. Amelanchier Canadensis, snowy medlar. N. Y. sugar-plum. Vt. sugar pear. Orono, Me. sugar berry. N. Woodstock, N. H. sand cherry. Mont. Adenostoma fasciculatum, ire verbtires: brush. S. Barbara Co. Cal. ad Lyonothamnus floribtindus, iron wood. Ids. of Sta. Catalina Sta. Cruz, Cal. Heteromeles arbutifolia, tollon; toyon. Cal. : California holly. S. Barbara Co., Cal. CALYCANTHACE:. Calycanthus floridus, sweet-scented shrub. No. O. strawberry-bush. E. Mass. Calycanthus glaucus, bubby-bush. Banner Elk, N. C. SAXIFRAGACE®. Saxifraga (Virginiensis 9), lungwort. Calais, Me. 1 Decoction of root sometimes used as a beverage. ® Applied at time of fruiting, when conspicuous with plumose = 3] Popular American Plant Names. 427 luifraga Mertenstana, cocoanuts.! So. Cal. Jarella cordifolia, Nancy-over-the-ground. Mass. white cool-wort. N. Y. Milla diphylla, false sanicle ; fringe cup; fairy cup. N. Y. CRASSULACES. ‘dum Telephium, life of man. Concord, Mass. ha pusilla, red moss. Hancock Co., Cal. ‘iyledon laxa, rock moss. S, Barbara Co., Gat HAMAMELIDZ. Linidambar styracifiua, alligator-wood. W. Va. MELASTOMACE. “sia Virginica, handsome Harry. Hanover, Mass. LYTHRACES. iphea petiolata, tar weed. West Va. | ONAGRACEE, bi 81a alternifolia, seed-box. West Va. f “ipa angustifolium, fire-top; burnt weed. Penobscot River, Ba umbermen). “a biennis, scurvish, F ranconia, N. H. fever-plant ;2 coffee-plant.? Eastern States. | king’s cure-all. Southern States.* | thera fruticosa, wild beet.5 West Va. , Chili cojote; calabazilla. So. Cal a. CUCURBITACE. he ' perennis L 4 ennia Californica, man-in-the-ground.® S, Barbara Co., Ca hein FICOIDE. a c Vanthemum @equilaterale, beach apple. S. Barbara Co., t bridge, Mass, Aetriny : i Lore.—Evs.] d from plates kindly furnished by the Journal of American Folk 1 a of having bulbs commonly dug up and eaten by children. "hiasign « 'aPhoretic in fevers Used in a €d as a drink in the harvest field. Used ag °mestic medicine 4 pot herb. from the enormous roots. 428 The Botanical Gazette. [November, _ BRIEFER ARTICLES. Natural history specimens in mails for foreign countries.—The fol- lowing notice has lately been distributed to postmasters: The United States Post Office Department having submitted a proposition to so amend the universal postal convention of Vienna as to admit pack- ages containing natural history specimens to the mails exchanged be- tween countries of the postal union at the same postage rate and under the same conditions as apply to packages containing “samples of merchandise” in said mails, and said proposition having upon its submission to a vote of the countries composing the Universal Postal Union been rejected; the notice is hereby given that packages con taining natural history specimens are not, transmissible by mail to any country of the postal union (except Canada) except as ‘letters upon which postage at the rate of five cents per half-ounce has been prepaid EOE es The foregoing provisions do not apply to packages of natural history specimens addressed for delivery in Canada, the transmission of which is governed by the United States postal laws and regulations; nor sa similar packages sent by “parcels post” to the countries named on page 930 of the United States Oficial Postal Guide for January, 1893, [These are: Bahamas, Barbadoes, Colombia, Costa Rice, Danish West Indies, Hawaiian Kingdom, Honduras, Jamaica, Leeward Is., Mexico, Salvador, British Guiana, and Windward Is. | Postmasters will cause due notice of the foreg their offices. By direction of the Postmaster-General, N. M. BROOKS, ent of Foreign Maits. oing to be taken at EDITORIAL. ae of American botanists pie n the purpose Wa THE INCREASINGLY close organization : significant fact. In the beginning of their associatio alae chiefly to cultivate personal acquaintance and to catch the pe ai that comes from an interchange of views. This has pone “ ‘ , roughly the great body of the working botanists of this country are tho a dissipated in the maintenance of differen 3d adopt the co-operative plan of work, and with this 1¢ea 13.) Editorial, : 429 ofthe higher plants of the “manual range” has been prepared by a committee and referred to the Botanical Club for approval. In com™ ‘ittee discussions and in those of the Club botanists have learned the wlue of a consensus of opinion, and have recognized that it is easier ind far more effective to settle differences by arbitration than by war. THis LEADS us to speak of the relation of the principle of co-opera- ti to the future of botanical work. The time has passed when any general botanical work should be prepared by a single individual, ‘towever capable that individual may be. Every work should appear mith sufficient rapidity to insure completeness and uniform treatment. thisis notably true in our most important systematic works, which live often been of such slow preparation that a whole generation has eft them incomplete. Every botanist recalls the case of Dr. Gray’s host elaborate works. Had the Flora of North America been pushed Ycompletion by a group of botanists, it might not have been of equal : ttcellence throughout, but it would have brought together all the in- imation of the time, and established a definite point of departure ; lr the subsequent study of all of our vascular groups. Had the Syn- tical Flora, so fit a monument to our most distinguished systematist, (led to its aid the rapidly increasing force of workers, it would now tk the second epoch of our knowledge of the North American for, and would have had the masterly guidance of its projector, ig of being left, as it is, to an indefinite future. There is a “te when details become so numerous that only organization can = them effectively. A general may be able to command a com- pany better than any captain, but still he must be content to leave many - tetails to others . - MARSHALL into orderly array all the known facts with reference ae American flora is more than any one can do ina lifetime, : - = I these facts must be brought together in the interest of we ce atis theoretically b : f wi ag ee. botraverse " y beautiful for oneu = j - - . ¥o ag It is absolutely necessary to call in ordinarily capable they and let them do the best they can. They may ol . - hiture ms utterance upon any subject, but simply the Kept oes and it is always important that our 1m : €nt and within easy reach. OTR 60. | vore OPERATION referred to involves not merely the allot Resi ut also the exchange of specimens and publications. a € for all capable workers to reside at the greatest center ¢ formation be ment It is 430 The Botanical Gazette. [November, material, but it is perfectly possible for those centers to equip them — temporarily for work. That selfish hoarding of material which fears that some one else will get the benefit of it is not only contrary to the real scientific spirit but shows an entire lack of appreciation of the greatness of the field. It must be said that in this country, at least, almost every botanist is ready to open his collections and his library to all who know how to use them, and in so doing feels that he is advane- ing the interests of botanical science. WHAT HAS BEEN SAID of co-operation in systematic botany obtains in almost every field of botanical work. It is a question whether any one man should prepare a complete work upon so young a subject as Physiological Botany, for it is impossible for him to examine the whole field, and certainly not in Morphology. Of course reference 1s not made to brief, compiled texts, but to monographic work. In this connection it may be said that a suggestion was made at the Madison meeting which would be immensely useful if carried out, namely, that botanists arrange for an exchange of index cards, each contributor be- ing assigned certain publications for indexing, the cards being pnim! in uniform style and sent to all the others. This sort of co-operation would speedily lead to even more complete and effective organization of w hee Ir Is CERTAINLY true that the progress of botanical science phe’: country, and in all countries, will be very much hastened by the com pletest possible organization of co-operative work. CURRENT LITERATURE. A new high school botany.’ men A suitable botanical text-book for high schools seems to Y ine solved problem of publishers and teachers. The attitude 0 : ers is easy to understand, but that of teachers is not so simP* mi only botanists who feel that a suitable book for such @ anew been written are those who have written them, and the books 18 des own hands and in those of their own sagt : tory. Every good teacher has his own method, a iding is surprising iba no one else expresses it exactly. Professor Spalding an exceptional teacher and has produced an exce tended to apply to the present condition of high , “gnalysis- : and teachers and is surely a vast improvement upon @ = ntroduc~ : an ts, ani 1SPALDING, VoLnzy M.—Guide to the study of comin. Co., 1893: tion to botany. 12 mo. pp. xx11+246: Boston, D. llent boo 1893.] Current Literature. 431 ‘book is a laboratory guide rather than a text-book, although it con- ‘santly associates form with function and ‘gives frequent excellent ammaries. It undoubtedly directs to proper methods of observation ad seeks to cultivate the true scientific spirit. The serious question vill be raised whether such a book should encourage the “actual state -ofthings in most of our preparatory schools” or: should show the same ‘hools what the state of things ought to be in order to properly teach y. The present book begins with an excellent series of studies | ofthe organs of flowering plants; then considers the natural groups, -leginning with algee (Spirogyra and Vaucheria being used as types), passes at once to the bryophytes, pteridophytes, and sperma- ilytes, paying increasing attention to groups as the advance is made. The theory of presentation is of course to cultivate the habit of pro- ft observation with those large plant organs that are commonly town; in other words, to proceed from the complex to the simple. To many botanists this position will seem untenable. In the writer's ‘iperience the best results have been obtained by presenting the plant -{ngdom from the standpoint of its evolution, beginning with units of ' Sticture and function. Besides this, the morphology of the flower 1s ; agg of conception except by approaching it by way of the lower ps. Another question that can be raised concerning the book is the very “ant attention it pays to thallophytes. Few types, well selected, “always to be preferred in elementary work to that large array of which is so common, forms which stamd as so many isolated in and when observed, and sketched, and lectured upon are a5 bar- Sasandbank. Too many types are confusing, but surely it would . Not been well to have introduced some of the great groups of fungi. a single reference even to the existence of such plants occurs, 8° far “We have observed! : these, however, are questions which concern the t : “tag of the individual teacher. The teachers who use €y will be many, will need to make a judicious s¢ But om the pages. Blessed is he who knows what to leave out! © the book is certain to be a very useful one. It 1s 4 long step 1m Sy of anything we have for high schools. Professor gino | ed upon his book and the scientific spirit whien F : Mh =e Some antiquated references which ought to be corrected A Rd Ving ion. Bower’s Practical Botany is referred to got: lina 3 * + + Parts I and II,” when they have long been a: 2 one volume and Dr. Vines’ name has been withdrawn. heory and it, and we lection of 432 The Botanical Gazette. [November, — derwood’s “Our Native Ferns” is referred to as published at Bloom- ington, Ill., in 1882. This was the second edition, published by the author. But the author has not resided at Bloomington for ten years and the fourth edition of the book has lately been issued by Henry Holt & Co. A course of practical elementary biology. Regarding this book we speak only of the botanical portion. It would have stated better the facts in the case if the author had called this a course of ¢mpracticable biology. We doubt whether any class of students ever pretended to work through the book. If they have, it surely must have taken some years, with daily work, to accomplish the feat. It strikes us ratherasa thorough account of the morphology and physiology of the organisms chosen, interspersed with directions to study certain things or perform some experiments. For example, students are directed (p. 107) to “examine the nuclei of various cells, from the apical cell downward” in picric-acid-hematoxylin specl- mens of Chara in order to study the division of the nucleus! They are also directed (p. 136) to grow fern prothallia and study the history — of their development, and likewise the development of the sex organs. They are also asked to investigate the development of the pollen in Lamium album, the origin of the ovule and the structure of the egg apparatus. weak a The foregoing are only selected as examples of the impossible in aa elementary course. We have little fault to find with the accuracy OF mode of presentation of the matter of the book. It contains pene useful hints for advanced students regarding the plants treated, W are yeast, protococcus, bacteria, mucor, penicillium, chara, the of it fern, and dead nettle. Teachers also may be able to make use abe in suggesting work for classes. But it is in no sense suitable “i ginners, at least in this country, If English students can as ba similate such strong meat they must be sons of Anak indeed! Chapters in modern botany.* | have This is one of the most charming and _ instructive books we seit seen. If University Extension had done nothing aad Be oe the 3 could be credited with much good to botanists in bringing @ ued bY production of this book, which is one of a series of manuals ef nor 4 the Scribners. Its title tells just what it is; not a as : Crown 8v0» — 1BrpGoop, Joun.—A course of practical elementary awe te 1883. 1. PP. VIII + 353. figs. 226. New York, Longmans, Green & Co. sli 4 201. > *Geppes, Patrick: Chapters in modern botany. 12mo. ppP- New York, Charles Scribner's Sons. 1893. 9) Current Literature. 433 7 ‘totany” but a series of sketches “beginning indeed with some of the "strangest forms and processes of the vegetable world [which] it is not ploposed to exhibit merely as a vegetable menagerie of rarities and Wonders, but for use as a convenient means of reaching .. . sme general comprehension of the processes and knowledge of the forms ofvegetable life . . . [and] some intelligent grasp of the ‘perimental methods and reasoning employed in their investigation.” __ These “chapters” treat therefore of pitcher plants and other insec- tyorous plants, movement and nervous action in plants, the web of life (the relation between plants of different groups), the relations between Plants and animals, spring and its studies, leaves, and finally sugges- llons for further studies. Those who have read from Professor Geddes before need not be tld that the style is charming and his expressions apt and striking. ,. ai not begin to quote these; there isno end. We can only say lhatno teacher or lover of botany can in justice to himself fail to ‘Tad these pages. We would also that this book might come into the ds of all the multitude to whom botany is yet mere herborization ~ the botanist a harmless gatherer of simples. To all it is most “rdially commended as fully reaching its declared purpose. . Minor Notices. IX connection with the botanical exploration of Costa Rica (Prim- an Flore Costar icensis, Durand and Pittier), Dr. F. W. Klatt has just rulshed the Composite. Like other Central American states, the PMtoriaceze afford the most abundant display, the genus Eupatorium “8 Tepresented by thirty species, ten of which are described as new. Sg other species are described as new, distributed among Sene- i Mikania, Viguiera,and several other genera. The total number of list is 165. : : : THOSE interested in Diatoms, the volume by Mills and Deby ) be Welcome. Some seventy-five pages are given to general infor- i about diatoms, which might be much better without being sig followed by analytical keys of families and genera (species ~~ Considered), and rather incomplete directions as to collect- “sMounting, and photographing. The rest of the book (about 165 pp-) se at the most important, indeed the indispensable, part of it, = the bibliography of the group, by Julien Deby. HI of John Donnell Smith’s “Enumeratio Plantarum Guat- 4 Ten F. W. and Deny, Jutien.—An introduction to the study goad Washi a with a Bibliography. 8vo. pp XI. +243: London, Iliffe : » The Microscopical Publishing Co., 1893. : Part 434 The Botanical Gazette. [November, es emalensium” has just appeared. The very complete way in which — Captain Smith is bringing to light this interesting flora leaves littleto be desired. The explorations are thorough, the notes full, the speci- mens abundant. The material is a pleasure to study and to receive into the herbarium. It is fortunate that such collectors as the mis sionary, Theophilus Heyde, and his grandson, Ernest Lux, can be called upon. In the present distribution specimens also from W. ©. Shannon and M. M. Macomb appear. A stupy of the venation of Salix has been published by Dr. N. M Glatfelter and distributed in advance of the fifth annual report of the Mo. Bot. Garden. The species considered are those of Gray's Manual, and the author has provided valuable supplemental aid in their deter- mination. Remembering how frequently leaf characters are the only ones obtainable in this genus, and also how important a group it 1s t0 the paleobotanist, venation characters should be made to mre they can. The species are separated into three groups, (1) those w! secondary veins regular, (2) those with secondaries partly ine and (3) those with secondaries irregular. The secondaries have pots 4 used, as the primaries are regular almost without exception. Qe artotype plates illustrate the paper, having been photographed gas leaves by tramsmitted light. For: “FOREST INFLUENCES” is the subject of Bulletin no. 7, - ee < estry Division of the U. S. Department of Agriculture. naar very conveniently gives a summary of conclusions in the intr pages,some of which are as follows: /afluence on meteorological condition’, perature just as any collection of inorganic obstacles ye wind, but as an organic being the forest may be also an indep source of heat; (5) the annual evaporation within one-half of that in the open field. /ufluence on climate of surrow” country, (1) can only take place by diffusion of vap owl (2) local air currents are induced by difference of temPé oe ral air currents on water soil conditions, (1) deforestation augments and necelen lle tion, and thus affects unfavorably the size and contin surface (2) snow is held longer in the forest and its melting . veal keg forest drainage is retarded by the uneven forest floor, (4) ‘ae pee sod of 8 floor prevents erosion of soil better than even Open Letters. : 435 neadow. Sanitary influence, (1) the claimed influence of greater purity lair does not seem to be significant, (2) protection against sun and wndand consequent absence of extreme conditions seem favorable, (the soil conditions of the forest are unfavorable to the production ‘ad existence of pathogenic microbes. THe REPORT of the U. S. Microscopist for 1892 is devoted princi- tilly to edible and poisonous mushrooms. There are two other pamph- -ltssent out with it, being reprints of such parts of the reports for ‘MBS and 1890 as relate to edible fungi. They containsome very good ted plates and some serviceable information, although as contri- tutions to science they do not rank high, and the accuracy of the Satements is not always above criticism. OPEN LETTERS. The A suggestion in terminology. ‘oom; members of the Madison Botanical Congress through their ittees on the terminology of morphology and of physiology ex- essed a tl which arises ! Lforwa Introduced plants in the arid region. : Rion —" the inclosed list to show that though we dwell in the ee ‘yp, ~ “2 Show a very fair assortment of introduced plants an a The list is Sour yj). Made out from what grows on my two lots 100 by feet ier My ies, The lots are comead by a ill river, the Vasquet Meare in japee?,and is blessed with abundant moisture 1p vt ar ME the cettttude 39° 45°24" north with an_ altitude of 5, ot ri ly rain-fall and melted snow varies 0 eighteen inches. . ratin’ , Deutzia fe from Japan, and present no trouble in 4, if I permit them to extend. XVIII.—No, II, in se, Vel, 436 The Botanical Gazette. t1o native plants resist ail ehcrbabhBieny Hoe introduced BERTHOUD, Golden, Colorado. [The acepmpany tis list gives the names of sixty-five genera (spe not named) of introduced plants. Of these six are indicated as hi two species each introduced and one with three species. In & there are seven of whose introduction there is some doubt. roe : NOTES AND NEWS. Dr. Kart von Datta Torre has been called to the seailae of botany i in the University of Innsbruck. Dr. H. Matter, heretofore privat-docent in botany in yd gee philo es faculty of the University of Greifswald, has been cal fessorship. rk FLORA of St. Vineet (W. Indies) is catalogued in vi es Bulletin (Sept.). In this flora the Leguminosae largely pregon” with the Graminez, Rubiaceze, Composite, and Orc hidacee f0 at a wide interval. : made Tue Kew Bulletin of meshes ge tigen is being and more valuable to systemati Jul d ne siti fifth decade of new plants caevared at axes. an te see new orchids, The department of Miscellaneous NO commended for the caseeae information it contains. Nebr THE SEVENTH annual report of the Botanist of eee Board of Agriculture is chiefly made up of a prea aided by nL of the native and introduced grasses of the wean tall for the cuts in the text. The species number 154, y. ‘ observers throughout the state is made by Dr. : igh Tue ARNOLD ARBORETUM is the subject of foe! o eee George Nicholson, Curator of he Kew ae on it. His impressions Hy oe rey ON aie le S Oct 7th). It : nown and true that this splended insti¢ution is too little k in its own country. hed . FRIEDRICH TRANGATT Kuvetzine, the dis tinguls of | y,0 n the nint as born tained the position at the time of his dea : DER THE Law of homonyms, Pro ste oo Gres ! (October), proposes the name pete fuera Ca ray (1852) not Schreber (1789), and Bourdonia for : oa Notes and News. 437 (836), both of Plante Wrightiane. Forselles was a Swedish mining ‘tgineer and botanical writer of half a century ago, and Bourdon a sian botanist in the earlier part of this century. _ Lioyter states! that a very concentrated alcoholic solution of 1 n be used to show up to advantage the lignified parts of Slafied (fossil) plants. Sections cleaned in chloroform are placed twenty-four hours in the solution, washed in absolute alcohol and unted in balsam. __JeXsen finds? that Euglena viridis and Chlamydomonas pulvisculus ‘ow distinct geotropism, though usually the geotactic movements are ‘Wetpowered by the directive influence of light,-heat and chemical -Mnls. Upon his experiments he bases a theory of geotropism of Mich the keynote is the differences of hydrostatic pressure in differ- ‘Misections of the organism. __lhg rrrst half of an extensive contribution to the literature aire p nation of flowers will be found in the Botanisch Jaar . ¥ (1893), 156-452. The work is by Dr. J. MacLeod and is illustrated ume six of the Jaarboek. » MX ArTaur Bennett, in his notes on Potamogeton in Journal of (October), considers two American species, = et a A i e P. MORPHOLOGY of the root tubercles of Leguminosé is discussed Aibett Schneider, in the American Naturalist for raxpnewet Tally vascular system differing from that of the root, and anatom- i semble a stem more closely than a root. Penn’? the genera of Musacez (Banana Family) were presented by “tala Engler and Prantl’s “Die natiirlichen Pflanzenfam® : ys inthe Annals of Botany (vi. ui Mah z: G. seh ee Omplete synopsis of the same family. he trae | that are naturally the most perplexing, Petersen estimating about 200 cultivation forms, reducible to about Heres. | go ly AM . cnc: EMOIR on the anatomy of the cell in fungi and filam alge, W. Wahrlich shows that protoplasmic continuity exists Very Linn. Norm. IV _—Bot. Cent. ivr (1893)- 18. amass eee E. ges. Physiol. me daa 428.—Bot. Cont. om (Eel se Dodonza: publisher: J. Vuylsteke, Koestraat 15, G r 438 The Botanical Gazette. ° [November, 4 generally in the fungi, a strand passing through a simple central pore. — He contests emphatically the presence of plasmic threads in the alge, _ i Opposition to Kohl. As to the division of the cells of alge he re pudiates the common theory of the origin of the transverse wall asan _ annular thickening and revives the old “box” theory, holding it to be . formed as a true annular fold, following the contour of the shrinking protoplasm. : a STAHL’s well known researches on the protective function of oxalic Tannin seems to serve as a protection when oxalic acid pee 7 His anatomical studies are complemented by experiments with snal and plant lice. a THE Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club for September eee : the following papers read before the botanical section at the Ma oe 4 meeting: W2/iams on Lichens of the Black Hills and their 7 Photography as an instrument for recording the microns rossing ters of micro-organisms in artificial cultures; and Pamme/on 4 ae | genus is very appropriately dedicated to Dr. Charles pron rest trees | The three species, therefore, stand as Mohria Carolina (Halesia F : es ‘THE REINHOLD-GiLTay microtome, a machine meg one ! construction, but adapted to the finest work, 1s descri Moll in the Zeits. f. wiss Mikros. 1x (1892). 445-465- Be Tay Raa erigsaer g Bot. Cent. LV! (1893) 55 *Jenaische Zeits. f. Naturwiss. xxv (1893). 344-—PO! o «~_CHANGE OF ADDRESS.» Toye desiring. information regarding subscription rates and other particulars ofa fi Card Catalog of Botanical Plates WITH A BIBLIOGRAPHY will please address (not as given in the September number of the Gazerre), F. STEVENS, 813 T Street, N. W., WASHINGTON, ‘D. Cc. Labora tory Apparatus. An AUXANOMETER and CENTRIFUGAL ares of new design (shown and described at the Madison meeting of the A. A. S.) These machines are of ‘uperior workmanship, mostly of brass, he nickeled. They are simple in con- ‘tuction, convenient to operate, of the oe accuracy, and moderate in price AUXANOMETER ‘ $25 00 est (including si pie aad sie 25 00 Saas ¥. C. ARTHUR, La Fayette, Ind. i «Publications of the Torrey Botanical Club.e~ (1) THE BULLETIN. This $ }) Journal has been published consecutively since 1870, beginning with four pages ose h gtadually increasing, u ntil in 1892 over 32 Laps ges ——s with many full page tons were issued. Th S gabactigticn price is $2.00 per (2) THE MEMOIRS. The subse bers can also be tiption price is fixed at $3.00 ce. The num on gs ea pnsly Nos an “invariable price w will cm fed for ea cach. D he ecates I and I with ,an S. 1 and 2 of Vol. III have already been issue Elm Preliminary Catalogue "et the Anthophyta and sPodyeeit doi reported as in one hundred miles of New York, 1888. Price , $1.00. nications should be addre elt Bowing wt Commu Editors of the TORREY BOTANICAL CLUB, Columbia College, New York @ity R, FRIEDLANDER & SOHN, Natural History Booksellers, Berlin (Germany) N. W. Caristr. 11, < “ve published every fortnight, since 1879: Naturae Novitates: Natural History News. Bibliographic List of eet arose goer rae of all Nations.on Natural Sciences. Price $1 Per year (52 Nos.) post- Specimen ceo 238 gratis on application. 1893, fourteenth year of public Back volumes, each complete with ey “stil to be had. ENLARGEMENT OF THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE The steady increase in the studies worthy of record W are submitted to the Editors of the BOTANICAL GAZETTE compelled them during 1893 to print each month more the 32 pages promised. In order to meet the growing @ mand for space and to permit the prompter publication ¢ accepted papers, the editors have concluded to Enlarge the Journal from its present size, thirty-two pages monthly, to a mink mum of FORTY PAGES with the probability, as in the past, of often exceeding ie minimum. el At the same time they are obliged to meet the inc a cost, not only of the extra letter press, but yt the rapidly growing expense for plates. The om 1803s plates already published in the first ten a (thirty-six), is one-half larger than in any precede) Re : months, and the demand for illustrations incr oul ‘importance and length of the pa ers. apans it! lishers announce that the subscription price, Deg! January, 1894, will be $3.00 a year STRICTLY IN ADVANCE. or In Germany, 14 marks; in England, 14 shillings; an 17 francs; postage included. No spectal rates or discounts to agents It is hoped that all the subscribers to will renew promptly, as no numbers are S¢ Ee piration of the time paid for. BoTANICA® Send money orders or drafts payable to me the risk GAZETTE. Stamps, cash or postal notes are * se the sender. 1. ¢. ARTHUR, JOHN M. COULTER, CHARLES R. BARNES, Purdue Univer Lake Forest University, University of Wisconsin, Lafayette Ind. Lake Forest, Ill. Ma “the present 10% nt after the ee OF AMERICA. by nha fasicle of th rt of the Characeae of America is os ready. It con- trina d tions Ce es sae of Nite as prehey| i opaca ., obtusa Allen, montana Allen, anna ipii All Missou n, flexilis. A. A.Br., and erie ‘a A. Br., with uri: red ‘page ‘ihustrations a con lithogra- be issued fr e to time as phic plates and six mera Polece fasicles ] _ Plates can be prepar: ared, “Pri rt $1.00—the actual cost if the ake apie tion of T, F. ALLEN, 10 East 36th St., New York City. feo copies be sold. Add SCIENCE (Weekly.) $3.50 per Year. Meventh year (1893). More than 1 read of the leading scientific men and women of America Commu tniations eg ee wElcoene? ‘ics any quarter. Abstracts of scientific papers tte solicited, and twent request in ace N. D. C. HODGES, 874 Broadway, New York. SPECIALLY PREPARED erbariur Paper? Botanists This paper is offered at the moderate price of $5.50 per fam. We also furnish— No. 1 Genus Cover, 1614 x 24 inches, at $4.00 per 100 Ls “cs ¢é és 750% . ob ‘“ ee 1:50. .% Drye sé 9 00 “ Species sheets, 16 % 23 ge 02" Orders will receive prompt attention. Write for samples. E. MORRISON PAPER CO., Washington, D.C. ae 4009 Penna. Avenue, N. W., SMUSCH & LOMB OPTIGAL 00., ge 21 es OF _ Fetory and Office - ROCHESTER, N. To Hs49 XP St = - ‘Branch Office ; NEW YORK.—48-50 Maiden Lane, a Seve mics aca um ae prover rent mucroscopes, ee Ie sen OP ae RONNIE gins Henry Heil Chemical Co. ST. LOUIS, Mo. Ghemicals and Apparat LABORATORY SUPPL GIVE US A TRIAL. YOU WILL FIND US PROMPT ANDO Before Ordering Elsewhere, Get Our Quotations. Large lllustrated Catalogue on Application. In the Fanuary number will appear: es Undeseribed plants: from Guatemala. p< DONNELL SMITH, permauctstesin ee tone Dy eS MILLAN, University of Minnesota, Min On the color descrip Lion | Springfield, Mas Mutualistic symbiosis. of aint : revoluta, = Ae Sonverp ER, 6 ee | -BoTANIcAL GAZETTE Be DECEMBER, 1893. The bacterial flora of the Atlantic ocean in the vicinity of ‘ Woods Holl, Mass. 4 contribution to the morphology and physiology of marine 2 bacteria. H. Li. RUSSEEL, WITH PLATE XXXVI. (Concluded from ~. 417.) Description of new forms. 4. ,Ustig, and others that describe mainly the water forms o. give any evidence that the forms here dealt with had _pfeviously recorded. ‘ This is not at all surprising when # ba into consideration the fact that the systematic part het cTiology has heretofore concerned itself mainly with €sh water types and that little or no attention has been the marine bacterial flora. : vehi” therefore, described the predominating species that a been ‘solated and studied during the past season in order bre ‘ € may have a basis for comparison with European marine ” nN difficulties of a satisfactory classification of bacterial ent hen a, not as yet been entirely overcome, but the pres- atar... °Y to introduce physiological and wont in the description of new forms 1S virtually . a The correlation of form and function in the ig 3 ™ is so close that both factors must be considered in eye. XVIII. oO. 12, 440 The Botanical Gazette. [December, any accurate and thorough description that will enable a later student to positively identify the species. The bacterial flora of any particular habitat may be consid. _ ered in two ways—qualitatively or quantitatively. Oftenthere — is a wide diversity as to the number of different forms that are ; present in any particular location, but as a rule the majority of individual organisms belong within the limits of compara- tively few species. This is more especially true with reference to a region in which the adventive or introduced forms are comparatively few, and with the great bulk of oceanic waters these conditions prevail. Where they receive the drainage of large river systems or are subject to sewage contamination of ; large cities, the number of species as well as the number of : individual germs is usually increased, but these conditions do | 4 not obtain with reference to the locality investigated this 4 season. = The location of Woods Holl is so favorable with respect f the possibility of the introduction of adventive forms eon 4 seems highly probable that the conditions here are yee ; normal and may fairly represent the condition of marine : terial life in general. ; a While the water and mud masses of this region a bacterial life in considerable abundance, no great Maa species is to be noted. The four, or five forms that be described in detail comprise by far the larger phe pple living germs that are to be found. In numerous Inst® a the cultures contained not more than two or three eae ha very rarely did any single culture show more than fou different forms. pre- This peculiarity is quite noteworthy, mall dominating species of any particular ha as in this case. ne te haf- Bacillus limicola, sp. nov.—This species 15 seams we acteristic indigenous inhabitant of the ocean bo oon Atlantic near Woods Holl. Almost every test tha from the mud revealed the presence of this bare In regard to its morphological characters, 1 ie a but it has a variability of form and size that ¥ oe rapidly able. If a cover glass preparation be made, OM). © developing agar culture, such wide diversi : themselves,that one can scarcely avoid t the culture has become contaminated, even as the number of bitat is rarely 5° § pacillus, though py Bacterial Flora of the Atlantic. 441 ten seen individual cells, having one end pointed, or lance- “type, and have a more refringent aspect that closely re- oils the appearance of arthrospores of some species, but the tllunion of these forms would hardly be conceivable with res, . Then, too, the fact that old non-sporogenous cultures, hav- MG these refringent cells, were killed at the comparatively low ‘“mperature of 55°C. is against the view that they are genu- ‘pore stages of this bacillus. ether the wide variation in form and size is due to the orphic nature of the species or to involution changes 1s ‘tion. These appearances are to be noted in cultures old and in hanging drop preparations the unstained ‘la have the ordinary optical properties of active proto- » but when subjected to staining agents like methylene — °F carbol-fuchsin, they stain so irregularly as to lead one ko, Cc that a degeneration of the protoplasm has epee Cover-glass preparations stained by Grams niet decolorized. ‘the germ was first isolated at Woods Holl, spores €n observed in agar cultures kept at ordinary summer ‘mg, Mt in later cultivations on both salt and fresh Temarkable f this p » yet the observance o : other bacterial forms like anthrax when cultivated on % 442 The Botanical Gazette. [December, artificial media for considerable time shows that this condi- tion is not exceptional. It is another instance that goes to e show how intimate the relation is between the organism and — its environment; how that by modification of exterior sur roundings, such a deep seated phenomenon as that of repro- duction may be profoundly affected. a The chromogenic function of this bacillus is best seen when grown on an agar medium. On this substratum, it presents a fairly copious growth, smooth and shining. At first the coloris but slightly developed, but as the culture increases in age, — it passes from an ochreous yellow to a deep rich orange. There is considerable variation in the production of the pigment de- pending upon the temperature at which the culture is grown. Cultures kept at blood heat remain very pale and do not de- | velop, even in old age, the rich orange tint that is seen growths kept at the temperature of the room. . In gelatin the growth characters are as follows: In tube cultures 24 hours old, there is a slight pit observable at ees point of inoculation caused by the liquefaction of the ge sé tin. This spreads superficially, and also gradually — until there is a broad liquefied funnel formed in the ond ‘ that slowly widens until the sides of the tube are reac oe i Usually there persists for several days at the surface, wee : pit in the medium, caused by the evaporation of ee 4 material. The consistency of this liquid mass is t pie not viscous. The fluid gelatin is filled with a slightly idee lent precipitate that remains in suspension, while a¢ , hae able amount of amorphous yellowish growth maters® rface of posited on bottom. | No membrane is formed on the si ‘ the fluid. . | The appearance of colonies in gelatin plates pa : cially characteristic. The germs quickly liquefy me e of the in a regular circular form. Macroscopically, the es colony is translucent while opaque patches of the center. These are usually of a are sometimes tinged with a faint red served in reflected light. | Under the lens, a colony is granular, the extreme periphery being sf Short irregular filaments radiate from the extrem ; the surrounding gelatin. | ; gh not very On agar, he ies develops quite rapidly em e as 3 luxuriantly. The culture appears on the seco the densest dge int? 13] Bacterial Flora of the Atlantic, 443 smooth, shining colony that spreads out in a thin layer over surface of medium. The young cultures are often tinged with yellow, but this ey deepens with age until it reaches a rich orange brown. On potato, no growth could be obtained, while in milk, the fom the water masses above. It is found abundantly in the | le of the shore, as well as in the samples that were taken jeetature This bacillus takes aniline’ stains easily "0 Gram’s solution is used, the bacilli show a spotted ap- Pearanc he remainder Meultures luxuriantly. rures it grows fairly well, although not lux age in plate cultures growth is not rapid, but the food- Medium ! It spreads forming 4 rl ; by filled with homogeneously granular, tur bi : . that 1S Covered with a copious white fi gt caiviies tt age cilection for oxygen is further shown when 7 bes “under anaerobic conditions. In deep gelatin nt 444 - The Botanical Gazette. [December, and in cultures prepared according to Buchner's pyrogallic — method, it does not develop. The liquefaction of the gelatin in ordinary tube cultures — progresses slowly until the side of the tube is reached an then continues steadily to the bottom in horizontal layers. In old cultures, the film on the surface often has a reddish hue. The appearance along submerged portions of the needle track indicates only a scant growth. 2 ; Streak cultures on agar show a thin hazy film becoming more opaque in lower part of tube where condensation water collects. On agar plate cultures, considerable variation is to be noted. Sometimes the colonies are small and opaque, then again they are often spread out in a thin film as in tubes. The colonies on agar are more or less viscid, and adhere . easily to the needle when touched. : On potato, this bacillus is a chromogene and grows more: luxuriantly on this than any other medium. In thirty-six — hours, at room temperature, the culture growth 1s apparent — where it appears as a glistening yellowish drop around parietal lation puncture. rake This rapidly spreads until the whole surface of potato : | often covered with a deep orange-yellow growth that change later in old cultures to a brick red. db Milk is modified profoundly, the casein being coagulate’ the production of acids. This coagulated material 1s $ peptonized, the serum remaining more or less cloudy. ee : Bacillus litorosus, sp. nov.—This form was found ei water and mud layers in not inconsiderable numbers, 4 = not nearly so common as B. pelagicus. i Morphologically, it belongs to the larger type of pest, being a slender, typical bacillus form (1 * 41 uae 4 usually found as an isolated individual or closely in aa: short chains of two or four segments. The provera sad the cells is usually homogeneous. This form 1s pe verpele is characterized by a slow, stately movement o! 4 . tine nature. : ristic _ In ordinary gelatin media, it forms quite 4 charact® culture. Two or three days after inoculation, gelatin is to be noted at the surface and along nee lace more well. The peptonizing of this substance takes ie formed rapidly at surface, so a broad funnel shaped sac is usually as a result of two or three days’ growth. There 5%) Bacterial Flora of the Atlantic. 445 asharply defined air pit at the surface, the base of which s covered with grayish masses of zoogleea. In the lower part of the liquefied needle track, spirally twisted strands are tobe noted. A thick membrane is finally formed on surface ftom bits of flocculent zooglcea that adhere in masses which -asily rupture upon the slightest movement. In old cultures, the bottom of the liquefied gelatin is covered with flocculent -$towth masses and the culture is not especially characteristic. On agar, this bacillus grows rapidly, forming a thick dull white colony with a sharply defined border. Under the lens, the edge of the colony is seen to be formed of numerous pat- no freely projecting filaments radiating into the surround- ing medium. t In deep stick gelatin or agar cultures as in bouillon lubes prepared according to Buchner’s pyrogallic acid method, _*tmatked growth is to be noted, showing the facultative na- ture of the germ. : mn potato there is a well defined compact white growth Btls soft in texture and easily detached. When inoculated into milk, this bacillus sets up a very rapid change coagula- | ing the casein and finally peptonizing it. The serum of the nilk is at first filled with a cloudy precipitate that is formed a ta th the thasses of zoogloea but these are finally deposited — i€ coagulated casein. | 2acillus maritimus, sp. nov.—Bacillus maritimus 1s found - Mite Plentifully distributed in the mud layers. It is a | ON eg bacillus of good size (dimensions 1.50 ie th a ‘ e with round ends, but the cells are usually quite clo e aed into filaments of varying length. The sepals : oe stanular appearance so characteristic of marine a | half th tms. The spores are small, scarcely exceeding — ily formas idth of the cell (0.74 Xx 1.5/4). These are re Wie forty-eight hours at the room temperature. ns attificial media this germ grows juxuriantly. which it develops. In gelatin, two ct allel flamentous bands, that are looped at the edge so there the substratum ee re ee ae 446 The Botanical Gazette. [December, has the peculiar luster so characteristic of the freshly broken — surface of limestone. From the base of this shallow depres: — sion fine filaments radiate for a short distance into the gelatin, — Growth along needle track is barely visible, thus showing the aerobic nature of this germ. In three days, this super- ficial growth spreads slowly to the sides of the tube and the gelatin is slowly peptonized in horizontal layers, the liquefied material being filled with cloudy masses. An imperfect film that is easily ruptured is often to be observed on surface of culture. fl On agar, growth is copious but not especially character- — istic. The surface of the medium is covered with a dense white covering smooth in character. ye On potato jit also thrives luxuriantly as a thick grayish 4 white coating covering nearly whole surface of potato. : Surface of growth is dull and mealy in texture. 3 Conclusions. : It may be well to summarize briefly the results that asi 4 been reached in the foregoing pages in the following ge a conclusions: I. Bacteria are present in the ocea high seas and in litoral regions, although they are abundant as they are in fresh water masses. ; 2. While the bacterial flora of the sea bottom in spi investigated this year is not near so great, from : vee at the: standpoint, as that in the neighborhood of Nap ge pe accuracy of the general conclusions drawn from the corned ranean work in regard to the slime bacteria 1s streng : by the present season’s work. nic waters, both of the not so genous slime species. Forms that are prevalent vegetating masses above are also found in the mud layers in @ as well as in a latent stage of development. forms from the 3. Disregarding the influence of introduced eae marine land, which is in this case very slight, the indige ‘sed. wi flora of both water and sea floor is largely comp" the limits of relatively few species. - shail localized These may often be distributed over more olitan in theif areas, and in some instances come to be cosmop 1893.1 Biology of the Uredinee. 447 range. Not only is their geographical distribution often ex- tensive but the vertical range of the various forms exceeds _ that of the majority of the higher forms of life. 4. While no pathogenic property was noted in any of the forms isolated, other physiological characters, as the forma- _ tion of soluble enzymes and the ability to reduce nitrate salts, were conspicuous characteristics of the more prevalent forms. University of Wisconsin. EXPLANATION or Pirate XXXVI.—Figures of bacteria in cultures drawn with a Zeiss microscope, tube length 160™™, no. 6 compensating ocular and ;'; hom- ogeneous oil immersion. Fig.t. A. Bacillus limicola, gelatin culture 5 days old. 1. Bia, rt type of cells from agar culture; 4, lanceolate type from old agar culture; c, normal bacillus type from agar culture, 3 days old. Fig. 2, A. Bacillus pelagicus, culture in in, Spore bearing bacilli from gelatin culture, two weeks old. Bacillus maritimus, gelatin culture, 2 days 0 . Single cells from potato culture, 2 days old. Bacillus litorosus, 3 days growth in gelatin. Cells from young gelatin culture. ia a by ty by Studies in the biology of the Uredinew. 1. Notes on germination. M. A. CARLETON. WITH PLATES XXXVII-XXXIX, Within the last eighteen months I have made about four hun- dre media, at various 'T germination, (2) to obtain a working b Paration of fungicides for the prevention of “i economic species. A great part of the work, partic- Warly that of most economic importance, has already been re~ e results and sug- Nearly all the cultures made were of the signs pele Se in which the spores were immersed, Su ; Pp . — ° a cover-glass placed over an ordinary glass ce "Kan — : i Agric. Exp. Sta. Bull. 78. Mar. 1893. 448 The Botanical Gazette. [December, made by glueing a glass ring toa slide. The bottom of the cell had previously been moistened with water, so that a min- iature damp chamber was thus formed. In order to more certainly guard against drying, the further precaution was observed, of placing the cultures themselves in a large damp chamber. Occasionally, simple watch glass cultures were prepared, but these were seldom found to be useful, on ac- count of their great liability to contamination. 1. Effects of different chemicals upon germination. _ _In carrying on the experiments in this line, one or more check cultures in water were always included in every series of cultures prepared at any one time. The results of the cul- tures in the various solutions were compared with those of the water cultures, and in every series where germination failed, both in water and in the other solutions, the whole experiment was discarded, ofcourse. The uredospores of grain rusts re a used in most of the experiments, particularly the uredo Of, Puccinia coronata Corda, since that species was the most abundant for the longest period in 1892, when the aps of these experiments were performed. In the following ta a I give the names of those solutions only which show the pi striking results, either favorable or unfavorable. The ta e represent only a small proportion of the cultures ace of The numbers in the column ‘‘strength” give the num "i ip parts, by weight, of the commercially prepared ee 4 10,000 parts of distilled water, in which they were disso vot The first table shows results obtained with uredospore Puccinia Rubigo-vera (DC.) Wint.: : eee e SETS a al ee ay i = pe (brs. ) FESS SSBSBRSBSZSZSR SHXRE EB es uccinia graminis Pers. 25 Hs MEeEpium. STRENGTH. : Copper sulphat 10 poe P peroxide (0. 3 per 10 Potassium s ulph 10 se geet Pel 6. 3 per 10 . Aloin, ) 10 g Chloral “as big 10 67 2 Topine 10 67 gotassium bi-chromate, I 6 10 é Cinnamon n decocti 71.4 ka or lanehiaraad solu-| 100 8 * annic : Salicylic acid, Av 8 Morphin : 100 B Morphine, fe) Chloroform, 10 ee had following table, including th ents of all, are shown the results © Tes of gree coronata Corda. Biology of the Uredinee. 449 MEprvum. STRENGTH. RESULTS.. Ferrous sulphate, 10 Not very good. Potassium 2 lake 10 Fairly good. Copper sulphate 10 Failur Hy sign viata (0.3 per 10 Better "eae | in water. Potassium sulphide, ee Not very good. asthe se 10 Three spores germinated, opper 10 Five spores germinated. Potassium Pas. 10 Failure. a. 2 Aoi, 100 Failure. 10 Not _ good. 100 Failur ergs wheat — Success tous germ tubes. ties urin ly a few Piet ge pecs ot N long ger ; Nostale urine, bot So few oe Lpront nn Psion ; Wheat ah broth, Sateen Beef bro Success —o Bim The next table shows results obtained with uredospores of Oo cee peemnclicncieaneeriie RESULTS. EE Poor, but not an entire failure. ood. Good. Failure. Success. ag Fai Not ‘many spores germinated. very gil spores ger minated. Success. swells the germ Failure: erm po ~ e: decolorizes the spores. Failur Failur ashe Failure. seine AT e most extensive ex- btained with uredo- [December, 450 The Botanical Gazette. > = 2 Meprium. STRENGTH. RESULTS. es 22 Potassium chromate. Io eto failure; a few spores ger- 22 Copper sulphate. 10 A ews spores germi —_ is 24 Copper nitrate. $e) Very few spores germ 22 Copper acetate, 100 Total failure; duoclotiea then i the spores. 22 Lead acetate. 10 Total failur 22 pie chloride. fe) er, ics spores green. 22 | Potassium ee 10 Suc 23 Corrosive sublim I Fa itu: ure. 23 Potassium bi- eek, 10 Failure; contracts and shrivels spores. ees 24 | Hydrogen — (0.3 per fe) Success; very free germination. cent. sol. 24 Potassium s Iphide. 10 Success; ne than in water. 27 oo ium a6 Seagate) Pe 10 oeositss ee germination. 27 Chrome alum 10 oe 5 rae Sire ace 27 Polautenn: eheoaiia 10 Thre ae res oer rminated. 24 | Copper chloride 10 F shire decolorizes seit 24 | Potassium sulphide Io Succe 24 -otassium sulphide 100 Failure 24 Lead acetat 10 Not man 5 So itear germinated; . ee tubes stunted. 24 Copper acetate 10 oe 47 Sodium arsenite Ke) Suc 47 | Potassium chromate 10 A low aca germinated. 47 Copper nitrate. Io A few spores germinated. 48 Ammonium carbonate fe) Bice very free germination. 48 Ferric chloride 10 Nona few spores germinated. 52 | Sodium thio-sulphate. 10 Suc 5? Potassium per-manganate. fe) Success st very free germina- , however. 16 ae ac 10 Ver ze few spores germinated. 16 sab aes eee 100 Succes: t ger S anatiol not very ar 16 Magnesium chloride. 10 Success 16 | Ammonium m sulpho-cyanide 10 uccess. 16 | Chromealum. 10 Fairly well 16 Sodinen thio-sulphate. 100 uccess, : 27 Magnesium enon 10 A few spores germinated. 25 Potassium ch 10 Failure. 25 | Sodium thio- Per oreen 100 Success; but germination not very free 25 Nitric acid. 68 Fa ‘il lure, 25 | Nitric acid. 6.8 | Success; very free germination. 25 orrosive sublimate. I Failure; decolorises spores. 25 Potassium s sulphide. 10 Suc 25 Acetic acid. 10.8 Palldes. 25 Acetic re? 0.54 | Success. 18 Sulphuric a 10 ata decolorizes spores 18 Potassium cyanide I Succ very free germination. 52 Potassium cyanide. 10 Fatiare B® to : : — setminate in copper sulphate (1 :1,000) in twenty- | Pounds ahi containing mercury, copper, iron, - Pound < pe : containing oxygen, sodium, ] Biology of the Uredinee. 451 re te re MEDIUM. STRENGTH. RESULTS. } [Sn I yen emer 19 | Potassium bi-chromate i i e. I Fairly well. : —"? sulphocyanide. 10 Five spores germinated. A oul cree I A few spores germinated. % Cope t sulphate I Very few spores germinated a he oh sublimate o.¥ | A few spores germinated. sium bi-chromate. I Success, but not very free: swells : t : ue nitrate. I Physi 1 i Sie acetate I Six spores germinated. ‘ a kad sulphate. I Success , otassium chromate. 10 Success. a oS ala ee petions of other species were not sufficiently exten- 0 justify tabulation. Acidium Fraxini Schw. failed and in potassi ; six hours, ia. ae bi-chromate (1:1,000) same time, but ger- 66, oy in the latter solution with a strength of ilustratior producing peculiar short bulb-like germ tubes, for tof su n of which, see pl. XXXVU, fig. 6. Quite a num- dines .. spore-forms, including various aecidia and ure- to ten germinated more or less freely in weak solutions (five ave .. cent.) of sugar and honey. In only one instance Vredo Sih able to grow the spermatia. The spermatia of 1893, copabaldddied Schwein. budded sparingly, ut would areety tout hours in a dilute so ution of the res “a germinate in water. This 1s in oe A eh : Eevraice y Cornu? and Plowright.” disk Certain ut comparison of the results above justil conclusions of interest and import Com- lea firmation (w I S . . . » are inimical to. the growth of sul Pur and probably carbon and ammonium, in ii wth of Uredine®- (3) Alk- Portio . Ns, are favorable to the gro ; The com- aloid rs S are injurious to the crowth of Uredine&- under group *Bull, PBiligh ts Soc. de Bot. de France xxi ( 1876). 120-121. redinez and Ustilaginex, 14-19- 452 The Botanical Gazette. [December, the presence of the favorable element sulphur, not present in potassium cyanide. Again, while bi-chromate of potassium is extremely injurious, chrome alum is rather favorable, which may be explained by the fact of there being such a small pro- portion of chromium in the latter compound, compared with its amount in the former. The effect of the element nitrogen is hardly determined by these experiments, but the majority of the facts seem to point to its being injurious, since its pres- ence in alkaloids makes the only difference, as far as mere composition is concerned, between these compounds, which are injurious, and the carbohydrates which are favorable; and since it is the greater constituent, by weight, in the unfavor- able radical, cyanogen. The correctness of this idea would tend to overthrow the opinion, often expressed, that an exX- cess of nitrogenous compounds in soils is favorable to the growth of rust. Another conclusion to be derived from the results of these experiments, is (4) that potassium sulphide be entirely useless for the prevention of rusts, since the spores grow readily in solutions of these compounds, even with the latter in a solution of 1:100. r. E. Wiithrich,* the only one, as faras I know, who has experimented in this same line, has had results very similar to my own, in so far as he has reported them. In his expefl- ments with uredospores of Puccinia gramints Pers., germin ation took place in a solution of potassium nitrate of fifty pet cent. strength. I did not use this salt at all, but it will be noted that it contains the favorable element, potassium, that I have already mentioned. On the other hand, he has oe reported the employment of potassium bi-chromate, one | salts having the most injurious effect upon germination 1) my own experiments. But where we have used the same com- pounds, the results have been practically the same. 2. Witality and vigor of the summer spore-forms. Uredospores and zcidiospores have much greater pows of endurance than have usually been ascribed to them. re rich, in his article above cited, makes the following stateme #3 with respect to the resistance of uredospores of Puccinta gf ; . jgkeit “Ueber die Einwirkung von Metallsalzen und Sauren auf die Keimfahigke! der Sporen einiger der verbreitesten parasitischen Pilze unserer Kulturp’ Zeits. f. Pflanzenkrankheiten 1 (1892). 84-86. i Biology of tho Uredinee. 453 1 minis to the action of various solutions in their germination, compared with spores of other fungi, with which he also ex- perimented: ‘‘The spores of various fungi show unlike powers ofresistance against solutions of metal-salts and acids. The conidia of Peronospora viticola prove to be the most suscep- tile of the forms investigated. Then, following these, in the order of decreasing sensibility, are the conidia of Phytophthora infestans, eecidiospores of Puccinia graminis, conidia of Cla- weeps purpurea, spores of Ustilago Carbo, and uredospores of Pucinia graminis.”®> According to this statement, uredo- spores have, comparatively, great powers of resistance to varl- ous solutions, and there is the further fact that «wcidiospores ate much less resistant than uredospores, both of which facts are further established by my experiments, So far as I have gone, They are also similarly resistant to extremes of cold. It was already well known that the mycelium of Puccinia Ru- in the tissues time Bee ination would probably have ee tulatury ane, but was not attempted. agyy oe Ell. & Kell. is still producing ecidiospo / a otal out doors, a M os r, & “he a oe se has seen in December bnpe Pores on specimens of this host gro beg Owdrift. kn the spring, zecidiospore ] ag forming about the first day of April. |. ‘See 93. : ley, Bieter . Handbuch der Pflanzenkrankheiten, . TH - um Pentstemonis Schwein., and uredospores of Uromy ok *C, tra 8 anslated from Pp. ed, 2. IL 216; and Bol- i. Mee Ball Wag oa nd, 70, 93a e fall Biscussion OF this matte 454 The Botanical Gazette. [December, ces Zygadent Pk. and Puccinta Hieracet (Schum.) Mart. begin forming also about April Ist. It is not always necessary that the summer spore-forms should be fresh in order to germinate readily, although fresh spores usually germinate best. Spores of 4icidium pustula- tum Curt. and Uredo Caeoma-nitens Schwein. collected at Lawrence, Kan., May 19, 1892, and placed in drop cultures at this station the next day, germinated freely in 31 hours, producing vigorous germ tubes. I have often germinated uredospores, after they had lain in the collecting can one or even twodays. Prof. B. T. Galloway, § several years ago called attention to the great scarcity of ash rust, 4icidium Fraxint Schwein., in 1888, and to the fact that various attempts, by the Division of Vegetable Pathology, to germinate it in dif- ferent media, were only partially successful at. that time. At the same time he suggested the question whether the rust might not germinate more readily in seasons of great abun- dance. As bearing upon this question, it may be of interest to say that in the summer of 1892 the rust was extremely abundant here, particularly on young trees, attacking the twigs as well as the leaves and sometimes entirely destroying large portions of the branches for a distance of two feet or more. At the same time, the spores were easily and repeat- edly germinated in ordinary watch glass cultures, although it had been difficult for me to germinate them at other times. I think I have observed the same fact with respect to other species. As to the length and rapidity of growth of germ tubes, there is great variation among the different species. ose of the uredospores of Puccinia Rubigo-vera represent about the average length, so far as my observations have extended. Those of Puccinia Hieracei are a little longer than the aver- age. (See pl. XXxvill, fig. 14.) Those of Puccinia grami- nis, and of various rusts on grasses, are much longer. The one figured in pl. xxxvill, fig. 12, has a length of 1.075 » and is but little, if any, longer than the average for that pat- ticular culture, of seventy-two hours. Uredospores of P#é- cinta Sorghi Schwein. sometimes show no indication of get mination during the first day, but finally, at the end of forty- eight hours, produce germ tubes of very fair length. Other species seem to produce their entire growth in twenty-fouf ®Journ. Mycol. v (1889). 95. SS aoe lees eae Biology of the Uredinee. : 455 Germination in the same species will vary greatly, g to the conditions. Fig.8, pl. Xxxvi, shows the ‘J fogress that various spores have made at the end of four tours. On January 25, 1892, uredospores of Puccinia Rubigo- wa, taken from outdoor plants, germinated in ¢wo hours in ) vam water, producing germ tubes 50m long. In this case ) mination could actually be seen going on. The germ pores ) gan swelling almost immediately on being placed in the Water. ie 3. A new method of producing sporidiola. In the course of my experiments with the germination of sea very much narrowed at the point of attachment. these are well illustrated in pl. XXXVIII, fig. 15 and pl. XXXIX, j along the promycelium, or they may be almost in JSsters, originating from points rather close together. The 7 Mcess that I shall describe is very different, and is as fol- Tn yt first the promycelium presents the ordinary appear- nt disposition in the ter- ke oh acrogenous abjunction. A a. uced in succession from the same prom 4 ‘the those Nearest the end are the oldest, an Bee OCesS Of separation while those farthest bac m Stning to for 1 We his term, in preference to “‘sporidia,’ : ‘Tse t | | grt: dere die Kryptogamisten, II.—No. 12, Mica ij 456 The Botanical Gazette. [December, pappus spinulosus, and in the mesospores of P. Sporoboli rth. This process of germination may prove to be of im- portance in classification, and help to clear up the existing confusion regarding some of our western so-called LEPTO-PUC- CINI4 on composites. Iam not yet prepared, nor have I the space in this article, to make any statements, on this basis, concerning the systematic position of such species. In two other cases, those of Puccinia Malvastri Pk. and the Puccinia of Lygodesmia juncea, the indications were that catenulate sporidiola would be formed, but germination ceased before reaching that stage. The germination of Puc- cinia Sporoboli was the most remarkable. In this case, nota single two-celled spore germinated while the mesospores get- minated profusely, uniformly producing catenulate sporidiola. All these species, except Puccinia Sporoboli, were collected in October, 1892, and germinated after being kept in paper pockets till April, 1893. It may be said that this fact may ave had something to do with the peculiar germination of these species, and possibly it did, but Puccinta Phragmitis (Schum.) Korn. and Puccinia Redfieldi@ Tracy were collected at the same time, and after passing through the same treat- ment, germinated in April, also, but with the production of the ordinary pedicelled sporidiola; besides, Puccinza Sporobolt was taken from fresh out-door material. : I have constantly had much aid from Prof. A. 5. Hitch- cock, in the course of my investigations, particularly in the selection and preparation of the various solutions used in get mination. Kansas Experiment Station, Manhattan. EXPLANATION oF PLaTes XXXVII—XXXIX. Fig. 1. Germination of uredospores of Puccinia coronata Corda, carbonate (1:1000), after 48 hrs: X 247. Fig. 2. Condition of the sama, in potassium bi-chromate (1:1099), hrs. X 333. Spores much contracted and shrivel Fig. 3. Germination of uredospores of Puccinia sodium chloride (1:1000), after 21 hrs. & 247. : ig. 4. Germination of uredospores of Puccinia coronata, in so hate (1:1000), : : ination vigorous. P = ( ), after 52 hrs 333 eters? gc S. watch-glas® water in ammonium after 23 dium thiosul- te (1;100,090)+ ae culture, after 3 days, June 15, 1892. X 333- : Fig. 6. Germination of the same, “in potassium bi-chroma after 28 hrs. X (1:1000), a 1g. 7. Condition of uredospores of Puccinia coronatain lead acetate after 22 hrs. X 333. ; aban Fig. 8. Germination of uredospores of Puccinia Rubigo-vera, 4 hrs. X 200. Shows the various stages in germination. after Rubigo-vera (DC.) Wint. in a Botanical Notes from Bainbridge. 457 Fig. 9. Germination of the same, in a win! 44 hrs. Jan. 21, 1893. X 200, Spores taken from volunteer wheat, out doo Fig. 10. Spores taken from dead lea ves of volunteer wheat, out doors, Feb, 25, 1893. Seem to have eanisads on the wheat, pai further growth checked by the cold. X 247. Fig. 11. Germination of uredospores of Puccinia Caricis (Schum.). Rebent. in neutralized urine, after 50 hrs. Jan. 1893, X 333. Spores from green-house Plant, transplanted from out doors Dec. 1892. ig. 12. Semper of uredospores ‘of boli cose graminis Pers, in water, 7: after 72 hrs. Germ tube measures 1.075m Fig. 13. Germina ‘oa of Uredo Cosmin Schwein, ve — after 31 brs, Put in drop culture next day after collection, May 19, I X 333. Germination of gh mg gee of Puccinia Hieracet (Setrath. ) Mart. in Xx 167. ig. 15, Niratvation ot of Airiagi bl of Puccinia Redfieldie@ eshte in tg after 46 hrs April 29, 1893, collected Oct. 1892. X 247. One mesospore shown to be germinating. . 6. Germination of teleutospores of Puccinia Boy Sats: (Schum.) Korn. “ water, after 4 days, April 1893, collected Oct. 1892. : activations of teleutospores of Uromyces tied ip (Pers. ) Fuckel. in water, after 46 hrs. April 29, 1893, collected Oct. 1 247. ig- 18. Germination of teleuto ospores of Uromyces Sporobols Ell. & Ev. in water, after 48 hrs, Apr. 17, 1893. X 333- ig 19, Germination of teleutospores of Puccinia regress? Arth. in water, ody hrs, . 17, 1893. a, sporidiola. X 247. Only the mesospores germi- idiol re a. ee 20. oon ae of teleutospores of Puccinia Grindeli@ Pk. in water, di 20 hrs. Apr. 24, 1893, collected Oct. 1392. Producing catenulate spori- ola. a. sporidiola. xX 247. Fed '§- 21. Germination of teleutospores of Puce. inia variolans Hark.? of Webappus se eeemiage! in water, after 19 hrs., producing « somo ws naagiere Botanical notes from Bainbridge, Georgia. I. AUGUST F. FOERSTE. WITH PLATE XL, Rootstocks penetrating the ground vertically. Every one knows how tetheground. The minute irminal rootlets find hese way i crevices between the par- a “es forming the earth, and the increasing bulk of the root *hes these particles aside. It is different with a rootstock. existence on germination begins near the surface of the ground and if it Ses the ground vertically it must pen- ttrate it backwa here plants; ae in marshy soil, as in the case of ieee 4S foetidus, this is readily understood, but when t : und is more compact it is quite another matter. 458 The Botanical Gazette. [December, e especially be observed that the older the plant, the deeper — the base of the rootstock will penetrate, and the broader it — will become as a rule and hence the greater will be the direct resistance to be overcome. In many cases amore or lessde- — finite portion of the base of the rootstock dies every year. In — that event the remaining portion of the rootstock must pass — also through the space left by the decayed part, before it can sink its base to a still lower level. It is difficult to understand how the broad _base of a thick rootstock such as that of Agave Virginica L., for instance, or other still more striking instances, penetrate the har 4 ground. One thing I have noticed is that plants of this de- — scription usually have good stout vertical roots from yeat to year, and that these begin to wrinkle transversely towards | the close of the season. Having a very good grip on the — ground by means of the minor rootlets, the tension they ite ert on the rootstocks by their contraction in length must t Ss enormous, but so must also be the resistance of the earth é below the rootstocks. The only plausible explanation there- ; fore seems to be, that the base of the rootstocks are 0 i ; force a passage slowly, little by little, when the grous Ne much softened by rains. | This is a subject needing more ©” the reverse process takes place. end of the rootstock is here direetas ee growth is formed along the rootstock deeper 1 ‘rectly that a considerable di of the rootstock 1s pointed pre downwards, earthward, increasing in size 1n a tion. At the lower thickened end, the tip of however bent abruptly to one side and tees d to the itself points upwards. Strong roots are attached to | rootstock and strong roots are also sent ‘ hat this curved scribed strong bend below. It is evident tha portion straightens itself out at intervals, the successively newer and straightened po ion the soil. In this way the base of the curved P evel rootstock behind the tip is sometimes found ge soil, from siderably more than a foot beneath the level of #26” . which level the rootstock must have started. : 1893.] Botanical Notes from Bainbridge. 459 In the oldest plants the straightening out below the tip does not keep pace with the development of the axis about the tip, or its increase in length, so that the tip beyond this curvature is greatly thickened, producing a sort of tuberous tootstock. The general effect of this thickened end is that of the bowl of a short Dutch pipe, of which the older, longer end, tapering towards the initial extremity near the surface of the ground, represents part of the pipe-stem. The root- stocks of this palmetto may therefore be said to grow indi- rectly downwards into the soil, and they are not hauled down backwards as a whole, as is the case with so many other ver- tical rootstocks. Notes on Leguminosae, 1. Changes in color of flowers.—The genus Tephrosia per- mits several interesting though not striking remarks on the changes of colors in flowers. T. spicata T. & G. has pure white flowers when fresh, turning purple on fading. T. am- bigua Curtis has white flowers, the veins and the midrib of the keel, except toward the margins, being colored almost tusset red. The flowers very soon became tinged light pink or rose, and on fading also turn purple. 7. hispidula Pursh. is described as having purple flowers. It is evident that the chemical substances giving rise to the purple color ate present in all these flowers, but they are differentiated at different times. In the first species this does not take place until the time of fading. Inthe second it has taken place in the veins when the flower opens, and soon begins in a mild way over the entire surface of the petals. In the last Species the differentiation of this purple coloring matter has “n completed before the flower blossoms. It may perhaps also be inferred that this purple coloring matter (stable only under more vigorous conditions of the ‘he forming the petals) is due to the breaking up of prev- eusly ‘existing chemical compounds, owing toa sort of process «disintegration or decay, since the change towards a purple rior in the first two species takes place either at the time of iad or at least is, in the second species, strongly accentu- rac at that time. The inflorescence consists of peduncl . am which are terminal. By the development of ise 20° in ag axils of the last leaf, a sympodial growth ensues, whic € case of 7. ambigua may give rise to a number of 460 The Botanical Gazette. [December, seemingly axillary peduncled racemes, which in reality, however, all terminate as many axes of growth. Flowers with the lower side turned up. —Such an one is C/itorta Mariana L. The peduncle of the one- to three-flowered raceme is axillary and bears two minute oppo- site bracts at its base. In typical cases the lower flower pedicel on this raceme is subtended by three bracts of which the lateral ones represent stipules and the central one which is tripartite represents the subtending leaf. At the base of the pedicel are two opposite bracts equal in size to those last mentioned, so that five bracts cluster around its base. At the base of the calyx two similar opposite bracts occur, which structurally decussate with the lower pair, though ow- ing to a twist of the pedicel through ninety degrees the last two pairs of bracts lie in the same plane. This twist can easily be followed. Without it, the keel of the flower should structurally face laterally; following the gen- eral habit of Leguminosz it should face downward, as a mat- ter of fact however, and largely owing to the twist of the ped- icel, it faces upwards and the flower is thus turned with the lower side up. The upper flower pedicel has, at its base, one bract to represent the subtending leaf, or a tripartite bract when solitary. Two more bracts, opposite to each other, occur at the base of this pedicel, two more occur as usual at the base of the calyx, and the intermediate pedicel is again twisted. The tip of the axis of the raceme ts aborted and re- mains as a minute tip at one side of the base of the last ped- icel, , Owing to the long tubular calyx and the broadly spreading habit of the vexillum the flower has a narrowly obovate ap- pearance. The wings equal five-sixths the length of the hes illum, and the last two-fifths of the length is free from the ee and is large and spreading. The keel is one-third the pic of the vexillum. It is composed of two petals which a fe together by a ridge near the inner margin of one petal rie r deep groove along its outside and a corresponding ee: eS portion at the inner margin of the other petal, alittle muctlas inous substance helping to keep them in place. The ra are free except near the middle of the expanded termina fe a tion of the side of the keel, where they are strongly past ne _ the keel by a mucilaginous substance. The whole thus petite case for the stamens and pistil, which is closed below (in 4§ fire - three tee th along the quadrangular apex, representing 0 Clitori “itoria occur at the base of the pedicels, - large ‘ 1893.) Botanical Notes from Bainbridge. 461 tu ‘ oneal and in front, but which above, is open for most of its ‘ portion of the case being held together only by the walls o i f the tubular calyx. Near the tip, however, the outer side ” ec. of the keel are strongly infolded, overlap, OS ete ti si eas by a mucilaginous substance leaving BS tye. p free, as a passage for the terminal end of The | ain are diadelphous, the upper stamens being “a age though pasted to the inner sides of the or. es ous portion formed by the other nine stam- . a ¥ this tenth stamen is free for one milli- Be ghar . . e escape of the honey formed by the horse- The Bag #9: the base of the stamens within the tube. aie ‘i of the stamen is also entirely free. The ike thes is held in position not only by the mucilage, but e fact that the sides of the slit tube formed by the lower si side of the flattened style is smooth, the upper side is upper margin. When ae visited by bees only the upper portion of the style ap- lated as to ve been ¢ : een described as a Clitoria by Willdenow. Its general at the base of simple ovate bract, in which all three ele- peeats ar € probably united. The tripartite bracts subtend The two bracts which United Into a st in Centrosema are at the base ops large ovate bract directly over the bract Sita bx e pedicel. At the base of the calyx are two and if the n acts a little shorter than the teeth of the calyx, ext lower bract were divided into two as it should Morp} ; Phologically, then the bracts at the base of the calyx the | . - OWer, the rest the upper pedicels. | Woul ] d decussate with the latter. eee 462 The Botanical Gazette. [December, The pedicels are again twisted, so that the keel is turned upwards and the vexillum downwards. The calyx tube is 5™" long, and its teeth extend 11™" beyond the tube. The vexillum is large and orbicular. The wings almost equal the keel in size, the latter being about one-half to four-sevenths the length of the standard. The wings are appressed to the sides of the keel, following its curvature, and are pasted to the latter by a mucilaginous substance. . The two petals of the keel are grown together along their (structuraily) lower, inner sides, and, excepting at the base, also along their up- per sides, which do not overlap, but meet along their edges. Perhaps the microscope might show that they were here held together along their thin edge by mucilage, but under an or- dinary lens they seem to have actually grown together, though so weakly as to permit of separation with any moder- ately pointed instrument. At the apex of the keel the petals owever remain free for a length of 4 or 5", and through this slit both the upper part of the style and the stamens are pro- truded when the flower is visited by bees. This being the case there is no need of hairs along the flattened style to serve as a pollen brush and these are absent. The stigma however is hairy, the largest hairs being along the upper margin. he upper stamen is free and on dissecting the flower 1s always found distant from the remaining stamens. The latter, the Sides are a little grown together or held together by peers mucilaginous substance. The terminal bud on the axis of the 1893.] Botanical Notes from Bainbridge. 463, but sterile; the other destitute of calyx, corolla, and stamens, and fertile.” The fertile flowers consist therefore solely of the lerume; a leaflet with two adnate stipules subtends the same, and a pair of bracts is found at the base. The legume has a lateral position. On examining the perfect flowers, these and their legume are also seen to have a lateral position, so that it is impossible to say whether the fertile flowers al- ways were destitute of other floral envelops and organs or not. The lateral position of the legume is also the proper posi- tion for a pair of leaves belonging to the ovary, directly suc- ceeding the bracts. The fertile flowers are the lower ones of the short spike. The sterile ones occupy the higher places. The corolla is inserted at the summit of the constricted Portion of the tube. This tube is erect. The standard is strongly reflexed so as to occupy a horizontal position. The ) keel rises above its plane, and arches forward over the stand- ard. Any insect visiting this flower will therefore receive the pollen on its upper side. The wings are attached to the ong a narrow margin, and are past tig moderately grown together. ; € apex of the keel, the tip of the barren style 1s “%serted. When visited by insects the anthers are al jie and the pollen is left on their heads. _ Place it reaches the recurved style of the fertile flo except by dropping off, ca mystery. Perhaps the ong, bristle 1; : ; racts serve a5 hee leaves and brac hairs on the subtending le hat at least the ; With next, a lateral pair of bracts, bear each “Rout bracts. Immediately above the first br 464 The Botanical Gazette. [December, is another bract, in whose axil is a flower, without bracts; the bract belonging to this set, which should be found just in front of the peduncle behind the total inflorescence, is aborted. Next follow two lateral bracts above the first pair, each con- taining a flower, but in different stages of development. The terminal bud of the flowering axis must be either one of these two buds or be obsolete. The median plane of the flow- ers is vertical. In the most complex case, the peduncles of Lespedeza repens T. & G., bear three or four alternating bracts, the successive ones more or less on opposite sides of the peduncle. Each of the bracts subtends an axis whose tip is aborted, but at whose base are a pair of lateral bracts, each subtending a flower. Consistent with this the apex of the peduncle is likewise aborted. Each flower pedicel bears a little below the calyx two bracts, and the median plane of the flower is vertical. ; In Rhynchosia tomentosa T. & G., the inflorescences consist of short racemes ifi the axils of the upper leaves or tripartite bracts representing the leaves, or they are terminal. Whether the apex of these various racemes is aborted or not is un- known. The pedicels are subtended by bracts, but do not bear any themselves, and the median plane of the flowers 1S vertical. The ordinary plants bear leaves made up of these leaflets, but in the variety monophylla there is only one leaf- let, though this shows its compound character by a joint near the upper end of the petiole, bearing the usual two minute scales. : Cassia obtusifolia L. has axillary racemes, of which the apex is aborted, and the members are confined to two oppo- site bracts near the base, subtending flowering pedicels. The latter, at their base, show each a small bract towards the front, the corresponding bract towards the rear against me stem being aborted, though a trace may sometimes be wie in the form of hairy, horizontal lines. The median plane 5 the flower is vertical. A superposed bud occurs in the ax! of many of the leaves, otherwise bearing the flowering axis. Cassia Chamecrista L. has axillary racemes, which are adnate, for a short distance above the axils, to the er The different flowering pedicels are subtended by bracts, an a little below the calyx are two bracts which, however, are diS~ tant from each other. . The above descriptions may suffice to show that the struc- 1893. pase 893.] Botanical Notes from Bainbridge. 465 ture of i The ees nay, of the Leguminose is quite variable. lary only, owin sg wu axillary, terminal, or pseudo-axil- Ee not ee “ oO i sae growth. The peduncles may or Beals may gs of opposite bracts at their base. The calyx), or one ni Wo: pats AG which one is then near the may be grown : ae - no pair of bracts at all, or two bracts ' may be in a lat a a 80 BEY form only one. The flowers quently can be eral or ina vertical plane. The tip not inte” general rule ae ved to be aborted, which agrees with the ee usually di inflorescences composed of very irregular axes, and tor “ oi develop flowers terminating the main tothe rule, th se terminal flowers are developed contrary , these are not infrequently regular in form. The : reason why this should be so can of course be readily gular flowers out d chiefly the ty from one direction. Pg. ue en neglected and gradually became aborted. of the + ing off of tips of branches. _ wang . on this subject a large Mime: o have shed all the tips of its leaf ips in leguminous trees is quite it would be interesting to le nsi : | te the frequency with which lig : ed their terminal leafy buds it may oned w : hether the abortion of the terminal bu easure due to a gen- following the above dto have 0 prod u : to refer * 2 pape In this connection it may “Me writer s e case of Apios tuberosa Moench, described by _ Pound pani age years ago, in which the inflorescence, tached rac cle, first sheds the tip of the panicle with th femainin emes, and then sheds the upper flowers of all the floral h g racemes, leaving the scars thus produced for extra- oney glands. Fig. ExpLANATION oF PiatTe XL. re Dature, Fi , ith the lower side turned Up g. 2. Same; side view of the bracts, sepals, wing, keel. Fig. side turned up as in nature. 466 The Botanical Gazette. [December, . 4. Same; side view of subtending bract-like leaf with its sepals, lower and upper bracts, calyx, wing, and a glimpse of the keel. Fig. tylosanthes ela- tior Swartz. Perfect, but infertile flower, furnishing only the pollen, a side vi ig. 6. Female flower, consisting only of an y; the two bracts ew. Fig. ovary; th shown below. Fig, 7. Enothera linearis Michx. with aberrant forms of petals. Bristol, Florida. BRIEFER ARTICLES. Bibliography of American botany.—The following circular has re- cently been sent to botanists and we desire to aid in giving it the widest publicity. See also editorial comment, p. 467. “One item recommended by the Committee on Bibliography of the Madison Botanical Congress is an author catalogue of current works on American botany. To secure this Dr. N. L. Britton, editor of the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, kindly offered to change the monthly ‘Index to literature relating to American botany’ to the form recommended. “Dr. Britton has experimented with details of form and typography and also, as planned, has experimented in reprinting the titles on reg- ular index cards. He estimates that these cards will number nearly tooo per year and that if the number of subscribers is sufficient, the Series for 1894 can be supplied for five dollars. “The cards will be of extra heavy linen ledger paper, accurately cut and the titles will be exact reprints of the matter that appears each month in the Bulletin, which will enable subscribers to keep the entire series in a single alphabet and to incorporate it with other indexes if they wish. “This is the first step toward accomplishing the plans recommended by the Committee, and it is hoped that it will meet the approval and support of American botanists. é “Dr. Britton has asked the undersigned to take charge of subscrip- tions and the monthly distribution of the cards. It is important uae we know very soon how many copies will be wanted. If you want It kindly say so at once. If you can not subscribe now and sete may later, we need to know it. In any case please reply on encl postal. Samples inclosed.—CamBripGE BOTANICAL SupPLy CO., Cam- bridge, Mass.” 7 a ee : Hi, ee "ef 4 a = “ 4 -143,] Editorial. 467 EDITORIAL. _ OUR READERS will see by reference to a preceding page that one of the recommendations of the Committee on Bibliography which was “approved by the Madison Botanical Congress is to be carried into ef- fect atonce. This is the publication ofan author-catalogue of botan- ical papers relating to American botany. Ithas been of great advantage -tobotanists to have for reference the useful index to literature relating _to American botany, which has been for several years a feature of the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club. (We might take this opportu- nity, by the way, to express our pleasure that the doubts we possessed as to the permanence of this department at its inception have proved to be entirely unfounded.) This index is now to be made as com- plete as the co-operation of a number of specialists can make make it. . What is of equal, if not of greater, importance is that the type already _} “tup for this monthly index is to be used in printing the entries on : Index cards, and these cards are put on the market therefore at a cost ; far below what it would be if the matter had to be collated and _ Painted separately. “i THE PRODUCTION of this highly desir €co-operated. In the first place, the editor members of the Torrey Botanical Club who support the Bulletin ought toreceive the thanks of botanists. In the second place, even this first _ =p would probably not have been taken had it not been for the Botanical Congress which briefly discussed the matter of bibliography = summer. For this Congress gave opportunity for the expression _ approval which encouraged the editor of the Bulletin to preserve @ department which he was tempted to abandon on account of the 1m- “ing amount of work it entailed and the desirable space it occupied. : gt gave occasion for the appointment of a committee on bibliog- 7 “wel in conference with whom Dr. Britton agreed to the typoETae ZA, © Fag which have made the issuance of these cards possible. © ta finally, it is through the efforts of a member of this committee 7 t the distribution and sale of the cards has been arranged with the ~ Botanical Supply Co. 1 is € GazeTre desires in every way to promo hare > |‘ venture which is the ‘earnest, we trust, of yet more abun an a €sts to be reaped through the cordial co-operation of generous i Suled workers, —e able result several factors who directs, and the oa ie eas Rial er ae te the success of this 7 lg WRITER in Zoe, “K. B.,” who writes sneering! i ne of the past summer appears sadly out of h 7 of the times among the botanists. Her envenomed y of the botanical armony with the pen stabs oo Ue 468 The Botanical Gazette. [December, chiefly at one, it istrue. A more unscientific and unlovely spectacle it would be-hard to find, than this disparagement of fifty or sixty other botanists because they choose to honor, however slightly, one whom she dislikes. Such bitter personalities only awaken compassion and stir regret; they are now-a-days unworthy of rejoinder. CURRENT LITERATURE. ° A Cuban text-book on botany. An interesting phase of development of botanical teaching on this side of the Atlantic, is denoted by the recently issued text “Elementos de Botanica” part 1, by Dr. Juan Vilaré Diaz, of the University of Havana. In a lengthy preface, Dr. de la Maza states that the work is called out by the want of a text in Spanish, and by the fact that foreign texts use, for illustration of plant phenomena, forms with which the Cuban student can not become familiar, and are otherwise unsuitable to ac- company the courses of lectures in natural history offered in that University. Quite naturally he holds that the student can derive more practical advantage and general instruction from a study of the “forms that live in the beautiful climate of the magnificent Antilles.” The author divides the subject into static and dynamic botany. The volume just issued is concerned with the first, which it eonsiders under the heads of cellulography, anatomy, morphology, embryology: The relationship of the cell constituents is clearly outlined, and the author extends the text to include brief discussion of phases 0 the behavior and products of protoplasm, which do not usually find a place in elementary works. As an instance, under colors are pata graphs on pigments, origin and biological significance of colors, illu- mination, etiolation, protective colors, preventive colors, sexual colors typical colors, and attractive colors. Throughout the entire work, forms and their relations are correlated with the more general functions of the organs in a manner that is very attractive. The economic relations of the plant are everywhere touched upon, and the author makes quite an excursion into the “trop- isms,” movements and carnivorous action. Under the latter head @ cut and some interesting matter on the carnivorous action of Pingu ula, is taken from the U. S. Fish Commission report for 1885- It could not be expected that the author of a pioneer text in such 2 musical language, would deny himself the privilege of ntoon some new terms into our hazy terminology. He has, however, bu 1893.] Current Literature. 469 sparingly availed himself of the privilege so far, a self-denial it is hoped he will be able to sustain in the second part now in preparation, on physiology. In the present volume he introduces three terms coined by Dr. de la Maza, viz., embriobroma, the albumen of the seed, mbriobroma nucleogénito, the perisperm of Schleiden, embriobroma saccagénito, the endosperm of Schleiden. The breadth of thought; arrangement of matter, free compilation and simple direct style of the writer go to make up a text, that can but awaken enthusiasm among the students for whom it is intended. ) Inconjunction with the high grade of teaching which the author rep- - Tesents, it will carry such inspiration, that we may hope soon to see a group of earnest workers at the University of Havana, who amid the tich flora of this tropical region, may accomplish much, especially in the domain of plant ecology. The text is largely adapted after van Tieghem, the illustrations are | ftom drawings by the author, Sachs, Reinke, and others. The pub- lishers have done scant justice in this matter, while the usefulness of the book is materially lessened by the absence of a table of contents. ltisbut proper to say, however, that the book has some features that could be introduced into Americin texts to their distinct improve- ment—D. T. MacDoucat. Reereations in botany. Our readers will bear us witness that we have cordially welcomed every in such fashion more interesting to “ose who were not botanists. If we have occasion to criticise severely 2 attempts in this direction, it is because they are made without the a knowledge and literary ability which are the precedent cel lons to successful popularizing of botany. We again express thé hope that some of our well-trained botanists will devote @ little of he science. They pt or deserves praise, 3 it is to be regretted that she was so poorly equipped for vsti 2 tg : é Op than permit rejuvenescence in the form © _ Pertinent illustrations have been gathered fro ; 1 qa fgg GTEVEY. Carotine A.—Recreations in botany. Small 8vo. PP: | - New York: Harper & Bros. 1893. xiv +216. 470 The Botanical Gazette. [December, of the Messrs. Harper, and some decidedly original ones added by the author. The latter, and some of the others are crude, ill-drawn, and even grotesque caricatures of what is intended, made all the worse looking by comparison with the graceful and artistic work of Hamilton Gibson and Alfred Parsons. The writer is evidently a lover of flowers and familiar with many of the flowering plants of the Atlantic region. In chapters relating to these she is at her best; but when she turns to physiology or to the lower plants, she writes a sorry mixture of fact and fancy. Even her facts seem to have been put into a kneading machine and thoroughly incorporated; and they are fed out often without the least reference to their relations. Some of the opening sentences of the book are calculated to give a botanist cold shudders. Witness: “The pursuit of botany ought to be ranked as an outdoor sport.” “For (and this is one of the points I wish to emphasize) botany is the easiest of all the sciences and can be engaged in without a teacher.” Which she has too evidently done. — The chapter on plant movements furnishes some queer information: “The boat-shaped desmids and diatoms jerk themselves over consider- able distances. The cilia (hair-like processes) of some mosses move about in water. Oscillaria are curious one-celled plants, which, under the microscope, look and wriggle like angle-worms.” But it is when the cryptogams are reached that the author flounders most hopelessly. These plants, she says, “possess this advantage over our garden plants, that many of them can be studied in winter.” “In such plants the sap does not circulate, but water passes freely though the cell walls.” “Azolla looks like a creeping moss or liverwort.” “Being small, many of them invisible to the naked eye, they [mosses ] do not need a fibrous skeleton.” In the scale-mosses “mixed with the spores are elaters, called macrospores.” “The scale-mosses under a microscope . look like lizards or curiously shaped reptiles.” Speaking of the lich- ens she says, “the gonidia, a layer of green cells in the thallus, under a transparent cover called the hypha, divide each one into two, and form new plants. They are parasitic upon the lower layer of the thallus.” The algze seem to be if possible less understood by the author than other groups. Speaking of alge in general, “the spores,” she says, “have a tendency to divide into four parts and are called tetraspote>. They are provided with cilia either in pairs or all around their ball- shaped bodies. . . . Each cell seems capable of propagating tW° new plants by division. Another remarkable means of propagation 1S by ‘conjugation’.” “Many alge are edible. The dulse of the Scotch che et ” Fe ors, ee, SP eae — = ee mee ere ee lees it was blocked by great growths of Baking anid filled with the fungus, which had reve iid m the cask. The empty cask was lead the ceiling. This is the famous : cks, swinging and waving like gigantic cobwebs f “th . € object of the foregoing chapters has been, : ain’t $0.” 5 Mended ” a rica We recommend her to suppress t Fei. attention to botany for a series of years 4 €s to popularize it. ist; it j 7 ate sur is amazing that they should so frequently ge | tobe prised that the Messrs. Harper woul qa ar their imprint. Fe ee Pe at eee - 1893.) Open Letters. 471 and the tangle of the Swede are made from alge.” “Zygnemas are i C0 . : _. aed tubes joined together by short ones, all marked utiful spirals or crosses, or other regular figures. They are € co i . aie and are found in great numbers fifteen thousand feet yalayas, in the cold springs which rise from the glaciers.” us “< i inl Bs orienta, deep rel in An allied alga is the Pa- or . musty wails — Psi’, found on stale bread and meat, ih sonigieged one further quotation, since these are more for MR eient-mo rey readers than as a justification of our criticism. Be The stor = ere liquids—wines, ciders, vinegars, and the cellar to age s told of a man who placed his cask of wine in the _ Some time afterwards, when he attempted to open the fungus. The cellar led in the wine lifted on top of the fun- fungus found in the ? Miss (or isi (or is it Mrs.?) Creevey declares, at the end of her book, that not a scientific treatise le and easy it is, and on bot any, but to show how comparatively simp _ What “3 what a pleasure it is, to know something—a great ist, “It's This nai . F . ter oe recalls the apt rebuke of an American hu to kno so menny things than to kno so menny things that (and for the world) if she It wo uld have been better for the author “it is as a recreation, 4 ? his book and to give her before she again d confusion of ideas should It is not so remarkable that ignorance an t into type. We d allow such a publ Se mes OPEN LETTERS. The botanic annual. W. T. Swingle presents 2 OW ; | he October issue of the GazETTE Mr. Umber of remarks on the idea of having an annual report on AIS le’s consideration ~ &n botani : anical literature. The outcome of Mr. Swing 35—Vol. XVILI—No. 12. ication. 472 ; The Botanical Gazette. [ December, is that zo such publication should be made. As I was one who de- clared himself willing to work, when the GazetrTe had said a great deal about the desirability of a work this kind, I shall try to show that it is not for my personal pleasure that I did so. en I was asked to present my idea in the GazetTe, and, afterwards, in Madi- son brought up the matter again, I thought that the GazeTre had laid the foundation, viz., showed reasons for publishing an annual or yearly list of botanical publications. From the the last article which causes these lines to appear, I understand that Mr. Swingle wishes either no annual at all, or one published in German or French. The Botanischer Jahresbericht cannot be relieved from the charge of neglect. A work of this kind, one of the most expensive periodicals Not many. French would give a worse result. _ Two publishers are still willing to take the annual. I repeat this, since it was not believed, as a fact. Such annuals as the one propose are generally well received, when complete. The Repertorium annuum botan. period. by Bohnensieg and Burck, if it had had good backing, would have been more useful than the Jahresbericht is; it containe it. ave great regard for Mr. Swingle’s obiections, therefore I tried to meet all of them. The Gazerre deemed the subject an important | | | a Oe a ee ee ae ee ee eS ee Ne Te ee ae a a re Notes and News. 473 NOTES AND NEWS. Dr. Oskar Loew ofthe Un i i 2 aaa EW O} iversity of Munich has been called to a of Tokio as professor of agricultural chemistry. y.C. F. MaxweELt, of Dublin, Texas, is en i ee } , ; ; gaged on drawings of te of western Texas which he expects to publish next Lahtiet ia estyle of Kellogg’s West American Oaks. cert AND DISCUSSIONS before the Society for the Promotion ! a, tural Science at its Madison meeting occupy the larger part ug.-Sept. number of Agricultural Science. well known work on “Plant the University of Dorpat, d to Bern, Switzerland. a a a ji | Sega DRaGENpDoRFF, author of the Russ, ge and professor of pharmacy in ia, has resigned his position and remove + the Sedan P. SORAUER resigned, October first, the directorship of many he Station for Vegetable Physiology at Proskau, Ger- “his Dkr Rudolf Aderhold of Geisenheim has been appointed 4 J | ee i Sronr, who has been studying 2 sssor of s laboratory at Leipzig, has been app ted assistant pro- herst. H otany in the Massachusetts Agricultural C T - He will give particular attention to physiological botany. vai : BJECT AND METHODS of seed investigation and the establish- of seed control stations are carefully and ably treated by YT in the Axperiment Station | contains very full informa- Bree SIXTH, ANNUAL REPORT (1892-3) - pls g in Chicago, shows a remarkably large am Tiseke .00 the bacteriological department, 1? charge ° j 8nd 280 of nples of yeast 1105 of et - gag di water. The results are instructive 0 others beside tho = . €d in the brewing industry. | A RECENT NUMBER Of Studi m the biological la i i o wales fre : mm opkins University (vol. v, a7 1893) “"p, Lotsy presents ts regarding the structure of cypress knees, c ‘ -W. Bart ngous spores present and occasional mycelium, and | ee _ Sichidi on describes and illustrates the origin and developmen _“tidia and tetrasporangia in Dasya ¢€ egans. announc a. Tue FOLLOWING NEW BOOKS have been for early publi- » by E. Warming; trans lated —htin& Co: « : i ” a . a 0.: “Practical physiology of plants, by ¥- ; . ean from the Cambradet Teiveunits press; oA wee text | ‘ otany,” by Sidney H. Vines, copiously illustrate’ lone. ANNUAL report of the Vermont Experiment Stan pes Lato, ae resting matter upon plant diseases, especially © the simi- , apple, cucumber and lettuce, by L. R Jones. *? ; 474 The Botanical Gazette. [December, AMONG RECENT Station bulletins are the following having botanical interest: “Colorado weeds,” by C. de called loco weeds are not responsible for the loco disease. . a no, 21), write, the former upon bac- terla connected with the dairy, and the latter upon the impurities of clover seed. R. Henry L. Cuarke, of the University of Chicago, in the Amert- can Naturalist for September, publishes a paper on “The philosophy of flower seasons”, which suggests a very interesting field of research. The field is suggested in somewhat shadowy outline, and the illustra- tions used are meant to be of the most. general kind. After passing in review the large groups as represented in the “Manual range , and pointing out their season of blooming, the general deduction is made that “from early spring to late autumn there is a progression in the general character of the flower-groups, from the lower to the higher, successive groups succeeding each other in time, parallel groups com- Ing synchronously.” Various modifying conditions are mentioned, such as the necessities of pollination. THE Dares of publication of the parts of Torrey & Gray’s “Flora of North America” and Hooker & Arnott’s “Botany of Beechey’s GENERAL INDEX. x*,The more important classified entries will be found under the following heads: Diseases, Floras, Journals, Personals, Reviews. *, Names of synonyms are printed in /fa/ics; names of new species in bold face; * signifies death. A A.A. A, S., Madison ear 3 » 35, 276, 364; Pro- ceedings of Section G, 333; proceedings of Botanical Club, 342. ‘ Abolboda oo 314. Acacia Koa, 1 Acanthorhiza acaleste, sac of, 375; len- cee os ii in Satie ryorsac of, 377. " eal hairs, of Compositae, 378; types of, - Aconitum peg lnaecinee, 43 tnhssaed of “Tabet } pyrenaicu Actosporium fructigena, 85. idee alba, wag spicata var. rubra, “4. 453 a é rescens, 7; e ae 7; falcata, 7. a ss Hippocastaniun, Rowen rs of, 107. Stissima, 114; fibe producing, 323; teats 458. _ Colleges, American Association tetra Experiment Stations of the U. S., ee of, 344; quinquefolia, 70, = influence of on plant transpira- aan : eal, char aracters in roots of Ranun gee bn 385; thes 81; turhtwelian “angi - os is, atropui abescens, 300; strigosus, Asarsionen Ass’n for Advancement of Sci- ence, A ‘ieee: 348. Avena sativa, development of caryopsis, 223. B llus limicola, 440; litorosus, 444; mar- Be oe 4453 piinctows, 443. acteria, 71; bou illon cultures, 414; chrom 93, distribution of species, 411, ou poiag solutions, 413; solation, 4 v4 of peli” eer 9; Bacterium, anthracis, 94, 95 cholerae gallinarum, 9 rodigiosus, 95; Banana family, 437- an disease, 28, 79. Beloit baer ai po Science Hall, n series of 0 flowering plants, revi- nerve station at Gu Biology, & in elemen Boissier, Dulletin “ie ere new rowee nae td ry 3485 Congress, : i 342; Botanical, dings » P 5 for, 316; Society, 347, 3493 er members, Botrytis, 2. erothalliue, 345- Boi Brass British "hang British M Bruchia, aM Bulletins of 474. 417. ibook; ai. gi band department of Botany, 8. Agr. Exp. Stations, 155, 243) 327; [475-] 476 The Botanical Gazette. Bumelia, ferox, 4; islogyne, 4; persimilis, 4; pleistochasia, 4 Burk, Isaac, 195. Buxbaumia, sexual organs in, 154. » 290. Caesalpinia, 121; brachycarpa, 123; canes- 123; caudata, 123; drepanocarpa, oe y rausmoe dii 123; falearia, and vars. stricta, densiflora, Nusbyi, Pringlei, capitata, 122; iat ype 123; gladiata, intricata an glabra, me » 123; ebianostietes and vars Parryi and ‘ar egegii, 123; ae : 123; Oxycarpa, 122; platycarpa, 122; Texana, ead virgata, 123} aon 123; atsoni, Callus, examination a re 1 iene 290. Jadium lentum Campbell, vacation in hea widlhass Islands, 19. Canna, 15 Capparis Heydeana, 197 Capsicum, 84. Carbon dioxide vamou “gwd oh 495, 4 Ouran Caryo is, develo ‘aaait of, 212. Cassia, C ops SS ta, 464; ‘obtusifolia, inflor- Catalpa poobehs 335. Ceanothus Amer: Tighe Ss, 48. aan Bi its bap a 103; ‘anton in grafting, 285. rea 382 Centrifugal T epperiiaa, 344. Centrosema seoiea t = 465. Cephalurus mycoidea ercospora is, 27. Cereus senilis, slow growth of, 151. Chaetomium, gr. nab Saag intone 141; Stantoni, 141. ae, two monographs of, r13. Chasapia 5 parvula ee ear list, rules ae 343; of Gray’s Manual, 279; usage, Cibotitim, 21." " Cimicifuga Citrom von ae Fairies, p27: aol 327. Citrus aurantium, 417; vu Classifica oe 367: eae pie aa Clavice purpure a, 453. Clematis verticillaris, 44; Virginiana, 44. idemia ifera. st Clitoria Mariana eS ne vacation, 395. Colocasia Columbian nai Comandra umbellata, sdiineti: of, ' Semacric caes sen, 186 peter ad Compass plants, ! read ro 152. Somavenn ota: res ear gen of, 378. Cornelt Uni sativum, 56. Cornell University summer courses in, 244. Cornus paniculata, 48. on Cortex, 42;in roots of Ranunculaceae, 41, 42, 46, 47. Cosmos, 28. Cotton ip ber rot, 1 Cuban text Sock. a botany, 468, Cucurbitaceae, 12 Cultures, of cotton root rot, f fungus spores, 88, 447; methods in Seay a fungi “ bs exEenee causing leguminous tuber- Cunila | iariane as a frost weed, 184, 185. gael aga utriculosa, var. Monpell-Smithil, Cyan Cyanophalia cyapdphitiophute: 197; polyan- Cycads, 10; of Kew, 39; new, 114. Cylindrosporium, 27. Cypripedium spectabile, poisonous ? 142. D Damping-off fungus, 26. aucns montanus, 56. DeCandolle, Alphonse*, 94. Dermatogen, 8. | eveio slant ae Egypt re Deve ve peerea the f ashes 212, E ae bsg tium Millspaughii, 76; Virgini- Diction i ‘potani Bet sence: 203; parviflorus, 208; reticulatus, 208. an, 28, 79; citrus fruits, 3425 on, 16, 26; gel 339; potato, ae 53 5; prevention, 273 re, 2 1533 ne rt rutabaga, 27; sclero- Duarte -eonaiiions affecting, 341. Dittany, frost freaks of, 183. 409. la, 105. Diptera in pollination, 50, 51, 267. seases ; cott Draparnaldia, zoos Segners Anglica, we pg pone 105; longi- folia, 10: Dyes es used for color experiments in anzesthet- sarin plants, 62. ysodia papposa, 382. E me gry Boney ean 40. ihre say ti paren linet tion gF ~ ‘50. isia nyctelea, na me oti 8 telea, pollina t hairs jm, 35. Endodermis, 43, 4 villostm, $80 story, 348. Rvaporation o SY water from plants, 304- General Index. 477 ei tn es sata aera ea, a olution and Classification, 329. Hawaiian Islands, vacation in, 19, ange, ~aebohe of, 79. Hedysarum flavescens, 3 0. idium, a new Helianthemum crete me » 185. pacer ag Stations, gg lent des ll work in, 81; } Helianthus, annu » 10; 0; pecidentatid. 382. bulletins, 155, 243) 327, 474. Helodiscus a: pratea o5 var, bifroms, 200; color, “i F Hemiptera in pollination, 267, patica, seetlicba. 43; triloba, 43. Hepaticae, notable collections of, 112. fmentation tube, 338. Herbarium, Harvard, 196; National, 356, ‘ ,the phylogen of, 106, Hibiscus Moscheutos, 395. of Senecio aureus, 249. Hofimanseggia, all N. Am, species reduced to ie calycosa,209; Stenosepala, 208. = eae yms isos eonah pangs 123, ants, 282. nniar rotata s, tice: 5 325 (Pteridophytes); Atlantic, $5 (bacteria) crore 281; Canada a, 151, ungi); Costa Rica,433 (Com- Hote mi cae vegetation of, 1 321; Guatemala, 1, 197; Hybrid graft, IIt; Oak, 110 innesota, 146, 316; North | Hyd ensis, ay: 429, 474; Paraguay, | Hydr cochari ; West Indies, 436. a Rot on Mexic cana, Mi prolifera, 54. 147, 267; of the horse- | Hymenomycetea sae, list, 2 estnu Hymeno payltu dof green plants, 335, 403, 410, ) ger. p n pollination, 59, 5h, 267. st influences, 4 iypericum Canadense var, majus, 71. © sagna Sieneration to show lignified eT I Idaho, botanical work in jlantha, 2;} Ilex, glabra, 395; peed nite, 395; Opaca, 395; "in ae 63. verticillata, 395. and physiology of, 116. _| Index, N. A. dpe paling and Pteridophy- ~book of, 32; exsiccati, 40%} : tes, 79; need of curre n 35. ‘ Inflorescence, of Leguminosae, 463. Inocutation, experiments with organism in ving pis oe 113. pais a ayaa 47, 2 f nsectivorons plants, nutrition of, 105. clr fr io aealite spores, 89. oo botani cal, in American Universi- n ‘grafts, tie lation, 239. Introduced pla ants in a i Hn Bete. 435. potmoea, 22; hederac Tron, eaten of plant ge 3rI. dichotoma, 2r Irregular ages inflorescence of, 465. im. ci Ms : . Irritability, 123; latent, 312. ‘ oo 1535 te cron Isopyrum biternatum, 15; thalictroides, 54. ahs eerartans and a oft rey yied- | . ; tS, ago; and tomato, 287; on tomato, et er collection, eistribution of, 340; grain of, 212; Jannicke, Dr. W.* on — Jersey or scrub pine, ru » 334 » 100, Journals and serial sutlewican Agric. Sci- ence, 80, 152, 336, 401, 473; Am. Brewer’s Rev., 81; Am, Chem. Jour., 281; or- biological station 280; notes from, ioe. J 437; Annals Scottish Nat. Hist. 5 iene bce Gesell. 153, 326, 327, ary Bib- : anica, 115; Bot. Ceutralbl, 79, 90; — var. holopetala, pay on re Bot. Jaarboek, 437; Bot. Surv, Ponies ere var., 1895 Nebr. 193; Bot. Zeit. 116; Bull, Agric. “ 3: psycodes Sta. {Ala.) 243, (Ariz.) 243, sees: 474, oe Pm eg ore eh ey base ~ mpositae, 378. n, , (Mass. iY, I > Spagna er kok ( ) 243 ) 244 75» 153, Leyden 3; - Ze I : Bull, Boissier, 79, 115, 281; : I. Bot’ Dep Jamaica, 193; Bull’ Soc’ 478 The Botanical Gazette. Lin rm. 437; Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, Marrubium vulgare, 28. 142, ee. 93, 284 324, or 166, 47; Canadian lata Record S 243; Com Rend. 115, 401; | Megachile br revis, in pollination, 52. Deneck. Sob Monat, 152: Dodonaea, 437; | Melia vAzederach, 17. * hea, 39, 152, 283, 436; Exp. St C- ote a8 6; 155, 4733 wiih 152, 154i Forst.-nat. Zeit, ~ 401, — arden 79 438: 7913813 1335) 4 436; Gartenflora, 325; Greville ea, i ; Jou ur, Me 154; Jour. Mycology, 402; icr. Club, 244; Jour. Roy. roc, RSG Proc. Philad. Acad. 152, 195, 2443 poem Rochester Acad. 281; Rep. Mo. . Gard. 83; Rev. —_ 80; Scienc e, Rng 81, st Sheit. f. kr. ayn Zoe, ’280, 32 325, 467. Juanulloa Sargii, 5. uncus aniperon: fructification of, 338, 369. K Karyo oon ie Spirogyra, Kuetzin Ry ina i ai Kuhnia Sos BARBER 381. Kuntze, Dr. Otto, 351. L Laboratories, botanical in American colleges, 339; of f plant diseases at Ber erkeley, 81. Leaflets uspiration of, 65, 66, Porn ei 33,23: color of flowers, 459; - aye of, 465; root-tubercles of, 1 157, 2 eae Stanford University, Seaside Labora- Beokeed in pollination, 267, Kates tae p ter 380. r of Black Hillis, 336; of Lancaster Co. 151. Light, relation of, to effect of anaesthetics, 60. Li wor x: Lower California, flora of, Luzula, 13. - we copersicum eel, 58, 59. ium, Lysimachia,” heidi orum, 47; nummularia, 47; quadrifolia, 47; i 5 vulgaris, 47, 48, M ciliata, 48; ors ; garenenile i sh tecnica Macrosporium + 87. Madiso eee ongress, 350, Mailing ug, Ni a Htipt. yn 9 rag ‘Matlostoute. 1 Shanvoni, 20 Malvaceae, 12. types of structure, 99; study; ahectentia tan olata, 302. Metabolism, destructive, 408. Metrosideros Mexico, n new plants, 34. Tamneli Microsphaera Alni, >I; erineophila, at. Microtome, Reinhoid: “Giltay, 438. Mimulus Lewis 8, 302, Missouri Botanical pete vechiy =e Carolina, 438; bs sce ‘es wets, Saeeenatien 4) og Monilia, fructigena, 86, 92. 93; peculiar mycel- np ty a es of, 90, 91; Peckiana var. angus- Mosses, ‘found in hot springs, 189; list of N. Motil le prbisiey inc densis, 338. Movement of Bek soir ba 58. Mucor, 18 Mulbetries, 75. Mushrooms, poisonous, 435. Myrodia, 1 vsihasiie aureus, 29; simplex, 29. N hase formation of, 326; oe plant, 420. aples, Zoological station ey, 8 Nepeta cataria, 2 Sater Orleans, Agricahtved Association, 25. w Zealand plants, 40. vcncouhe: exploration of, 40. Nitella, 113 Nitrate solutions, effect of bacteria on, 412. Nit assimilation of, 283. = 144: committee on, 153, se Nom aby dees sy t diseases, 3 horticulture, 3553 ce! Ney Nyman, Carl Friedric Nomphaca lutea, 8. Nutrition of insectivorous plants, 105. O Oak, a hybrid, r1o, Oedoce halum, 18, Ophioglossum, 334; pendulum, at. Opuntia prolifera, 79, 115 Orchis secnblit, Ilination of, 52. Ouratea, tomy! la, 2; olivaeformis, 2; podog en 4. Oxalic acid, protective function of, 438. Oxalis, acetosella, 71; elema pent- elemacodes, 193; Marattia Ste pony 2; eer : € biological la ‘isa Marine boratory, 243, 283. antha, 199 Ozonium, 17, vag Genéral Index. 479 Paeonia officinalis, rs. Paleobotany, 115 . hylla, 205; micrantha, 4. issus squinguciolia, 397 serenade nes Oa: ; Vasey (Geo.), — Vil- SS comm ay Wino of OCK, 153: i, 82; aches Tien’ Ph Ree 325; phy in in micro-organism cultures, 334. a Sutite (pom, 7 action at a distance, 196; re- var. octogyna, 210. on 453. ; Virginians, 334. : iesenndr is ba infestans, Plantago Pategoeie | var, lanatifolia, 303. 349. Polistes metricus, eitfeatio n by, Rabinntions 4, 9, 50, 51, 52, 53: “Abutilon Bind e, 269; Frasera Carolinensis, 48; G cobu Carolinianum, 272; Hibiscus lasi- ocarpus, 270; Hibiscus Trionum, 271; Malva rotundifolia, 268; Melilotus sono 273; Oenothera Missouriensis, 34 violacea, 272; ae “pa longifo iors 433 Stellaria media Polygonatum, 79. Polygonum, 150. Polyporus, carnivorous ? 76, 151. techn _ remebi 420 Portula arran of, i Potentiia het rieterosepala, 2 23 Ponualh Smiths, 2. Pr; 152, a imula Sneek 58, 59. Prophylia of Gramineae, 334 Prothallium of Botryehium, 345. . 5 J Prunus serotina, 9 ence Agropyri e Calisorates, 254; Car- 4533 Clarkii, 255; coronata, 448;, Cym- ome eri, 255; graminis, 449, 452) 453, 754 Grindéliae, 455} 5 Heracel 545 inter dia, 254; Malvastri, 456: ttt "gett Polemonii, 255; Red eidiae, 456; R ubigo- od 448, 453, 454, 455; Fufescens, 253; ered re 4543 isc i 4565 variolans, 455. ium DeBaryan 9 x10; yap Quercus, alba, 111; macrocarpa, 3 bergii, 110; ce 110; Prinus, Quince diseas R Ranunculaceae, 13, 14, 15 316: roots of 8, 41, 97. Ranunculus, acris, 42; aq u atilis, 43; buibosts, 43; circinatus, 43; fascicular, 435. flui sew ; hispidus, 43; aus Te pal 431 aneyivanicns, 43; dus, 4 : palustris, He te recurvatus, 43; repens, 15; sceleratus, + characters of, 97, 98; septen ntrion 42 43 ee ern ti f, 238. Re Seoodrasnt cita tion fe) 5 2 Researches, a comical and swig ee i 4 § haraceae,”’ pea Reviews, meee + Steps “Guecnsland ; Bay’s be tee y oO oids,” ee Ee ie td: “Practical Biol- ogy,” 432: Brandegee’s “additions to flora Calif.,”” 34: Britt pedi poder a Bite ng W. Indies,” icant 965. Humphr ros ‘ 480 The Botan ical Gazette. i bak: ee ; Loew's “Action ee ere 3273 AR, Clee pe “Plant ie ds,” 149; MacMillan’s ‘‘Met- aspermae of the a ealtey," 146; Mas- see's"'British crag 7